ASV Strong Code G2532 : kai/kahee

Definition

G2532 kai/kahee apparently, a primary particle, having a copulative and sometimes also a cumulative force; and, also, even, so then, too, etc.; often used in connection (or composition) with other particles or small words:--and, also, both, but, even, for, if, or, so, that, then, therefore, when, yet.

ASV Bible Verses Containing Strong Code G2532

M / Matthew 1.2 : Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and[G2532] his brethren;
M / Matthew 1.3 : and Judah begat Perez and[G2532] Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram;
M / Matthew 1.11 : and Josiah begat Jechoniah and[G2532] his brethren, at the time of the carrying away to Babylon.
M / Matthew 1.17 : Ye all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations; and[G2532] from David unto the carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations; and[G2532] from the carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations.
M / Matthew 1.19 : And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man[G2532], and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily.
M / Matthew 1.21 : And she shall bring forth a son; and[G2532] thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins.
M / Matthew 1.23 : Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and[G2532] shall bring forth a son, And[G2532] they shall call his name Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us.
M / Matthew 1.24 : And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and[G2532] took unto him his wife;
M / Matthew 1.25 : and[G2532] knew her not till she had brought forth a son: and[G2532] he called his name JESUS.
M / Matthew 2.2 : Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and[G2532] are come to worship him.
M / Matthew 2.3 : And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and[G2532] all Jerusalem with him.
M / Matthew 2.4 : And[G2532] gathering together all the chief priests and[G2532] scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born.
M / Matthew 2.6 : And[G2532] thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: for out of thee shall come forth a governor, who shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
M / Matthew 2.8 : And[G2532] he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out exactly concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him.
M / Matthew 2.9 : And they, having heard the king, went their way[G2532]; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.
M / Matthew 2.11 : And[G2532] they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and[G2532] they fell down and[G2532] worshipped him; and[G2532] opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and[G2532] frankincense and[G2532] myrrh.
M / Matthew 2.12 : And[G2532] being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
M / Matthew 2.13 : Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and[G2532] his mother, and[G2532] flee into Egypt, and[G2532] be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.
M / Matthew 2.14 : And he arose and took the young child and[G2532] his mother by night, and[G2532] departed into Egypt;
M / Matthew 2.15 : and[G2532] was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son.
M / Matthew 2.16 : Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the Wise-men, was exceeding wroth, and[G2532] sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and[G2532] in all the borders thereof, from two years old and[G2532] under, according to the time which he had exactly learned of the Wise-men.
M / Matthew 2.18 : A voice was heard in Ramah, weeping and[G2532] great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; And[G2532] she would not be comforted, because they are not.
M / Matthew 2.20 : Arise and[G2532] take the young child and[G2532] his mother, and[G2532] go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child's life.
M / Matthew 2.21 : And he arose and took the young child and[G2532] his mother, and[G2532] came into the land of Israel.
M / Matthew 2.23 : and[G2532] came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene.
M / Matthew 3.4 : Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and[G2532] a leathern girdle about his loins; and[G2532] his food was locusts and[G2532] wild honey.
M / Matthew 3.5 : Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and[G2532] all Judaea, and[G2532] all the region round about the Jordan;
M / Matthew 3.6 : and[G2532] they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins.
M / Matthew 3.7 : But when he saw many of the Pharisees and[G2532] Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
M / Matthew 3.9 : and[G2532] think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
M / Matthew 3.10 : And even[G2532] now the axe lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and[G2532] cast into the fire.
M / Matthew 3.11 : I indeed baptize you in water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and[G2532] in fire:
M / Matthew 3.12 : whose fan is in his hand, and[G2532] he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing-floor; and[G2532] he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
M / Matthew 3.14 : But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and[G2532] comest thou to me?
M / Matthew 3.16 : And[G2532] Jesus when he was baptized, went up straightway from the water: and[G2532] lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and[G2532] he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and[G2532] coming upon him;
M / Matthew 3.17 : and[G2532] lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
M / Matthew 4.1 : Then[G2532] was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the[G2532] devil.
M / Matthew 4.2 : And[G2532] when he had fasted forty days and[G2532] forty nights, he afterward hungered.
M / Matthew 4.3 : And[G2532] the tempter came and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.
M / Matthew 4.5 : Then the devil taketh him into the holy city; and[G2532] he set him on the pinnacle of the temple,
M / Matthew 4.6 : and[G2532] saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and[G2532], On their hands they shall bear thee up, lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
M / Matthew 4.8 : Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, and[G2532] showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and[G2532] the glory of them;
M / Matthew 4.9 : and[G2532] he said unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
M / Matthew 4.10 : Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and[G2532] him only shalt thou serve.
M / Matthew 4.11 : Then the devil leaveth him; and[G2532] behold, angels came and[G2532] ministered unto him.
M / Matthew 4.13 : and[G2532] leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and[G2532] Naphtali:
M / Matthew 4.15 : The land of Zebulun and[G2532] the land of Naphtali, Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles,
M / Matthew 4.16 : the people that sat in darkness saw a great light, and[G2532] to them that sat in the region and[G2532] shadow of death, to them did light spring up.
M / Matthew 4.17 : From that time began Jesus to preach, and[G2532] to say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
M / Matthew 4.18 : And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and[G2532] Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers.
M / Matthew 4.19 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and[G2532] I will make you fishers of men.
M / Matthew 4.21 : And[G2532] going on from thence he saw two other brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and[G2532] John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and[G2532] he called them.
M / Matthew 4.22 : And they straightway left the boat and[G2532] their father, and followed him.
M / Matthew 4.23 : And[G2532] Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and[G2532] preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and[G2532] healing all manner of disease and[G2532] all manner of sickness among the people.
M / Matthew 4.24 : And[G2532] the report of him went forth into all Syria: and[G2532] they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with divers diseases and[G2532] torments, possessed with demons, and[G2532] epileptic, and[G2532] palsied; and[G2532] he healed them.
M / Matthew 4.25 : And[G2532] there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and[G2532] Decapolis and[G2532] Jerusalem and[G2532] Judaea and[G2532] from beyond the Jordan.
M / Matthew 5.2 : and[G2532] he opened his mouth and taught them, saying,
M / Matthew 5.6 : Blessed are they that hunger and[G2532] thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.
M / Matthew 5.11 : Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and[G2532] persecute you[G2532], and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
M / Matthew 5.12 : Rejoice, and[G2532] be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you.
M / Matthew 5.13 : Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and[G2532] trodden under foot of men.
M / Matthew 5.15 : Neither do men light a lamp, and[G2532] put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and[G2532] it shineth unto all that are in the house.
M / Matthew 5.16 : Even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your good works, and[G2532] glorify your Father who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 5.18 : For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and[G2532] earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished.
M / Matthew 5.19 : Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and[G2532] shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and[G2532] teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 5.20 : For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and[G2532] Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 5.24 : leave there thy gift before the altar, and[G2532] go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and[G2532] then come and offer thy gift.
M / Matthew 5.25 : Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and[G2532] the judge deliver thee to the officer, and[G2532] thou be cast into prison.
M / Matthew 5.29 : And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out[G2532], and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and[G2532] not thy whole body be cast into hell.
M / Matthew 5.30 : And[G2532] if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and[G2532] cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and[G2532] not thy whole body go into hell.
M / Matthew 5.32 : but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and[G2532] whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.
M / Matthew 5.38 : Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and[G2532] a tooth for a tooth:
M / Matthew 5.39 : but I say unto you, resist not him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also[G2532].
M / Matthew 5.40 : And if[G2532] any man would go to law with thee, and[G2532] take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also[G2532].
M / Matthew 5.41 : And[G2532] whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two.
M / Matthew 5.42 : Give to him that asketh thee, and[G2532] from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
M / Matthew 5.43 : Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and[G2532] hate thine enemy:
M / Matthew 5.45 : that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and[G2532] the good, and[G2532] sendeth rain on the just and[G2532] the unjust.
M / Matthew 5.46 : For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even[G2532] the publicans the same?
M / Matthew 5.47 : And[G2532] if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even[G2532] the Gentiles the same?
M / Matthew 6.2 : When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and[G2532] in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
M / Matthew 6.4 : that thine alms may be in secret: and[G2532] thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee.
M / Matthew 6.5 : And[G2532] when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and[G2532] in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
M / Matthew 6.6 : But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber[G2532], and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and[G2532] thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee.
M / Matthew 6.12 : And[G2532] forgive us our debts, as we also have[G2532] forgiven our debtors.
M / Matthew 6.13 : And[G2532] bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.
M / Matthew 6.14 : For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also[G2532] forgive you.
M / Matthew 6.17 : But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and[G2532] wash thy face;
M / Matthew 6.18 : that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in secret: and[G2532] thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall recompense thee.
M / Matthew 6.19 : Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and[G2532] rust consume, and[G2532] where thieves break through and[G2532] steal:
M / Matthew 6.20 : but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and[G2532] where thieves do not break through nor steal:
M / Matthew 6.21 : for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also[G2532].
M / Matthew 6.24 : No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and[G2532] love the other; or else he will hold to one, and[G2532] despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and[G2532] mammon.
M / Matthew 6.25 : Therefore I say unto you, be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or[G2532] what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and[G2532] the body than the raiment?
M / Matthew 6.26 : Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and[G2532] your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value then they?
M / Matthew 6.30 : But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and[G2532] to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
M / Matthew 6.33 : But seek ye first his kingdom, and[G2532] his righteousness; and[G2532] all these things shall be added unto you.
M / Matthew 7.2 : For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and[G2532] with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you.
M / Matthew 7.4 : Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and[G2532] lo, the beam is in thine own eye?
M / Matthew 7.5 : Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and[G2532] then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
M / Matthew 7.7 : Ask, and[G2532] it shall be given you; seek, and[G2532] ye shall find; knock, and[G2532] it shall be opened unto you:
M / Matthew 7.8 : for every one that asketh receiveth; and[G2532] he that seeketh findeth; and[G2532] to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
M / Matthew 7.10 : or[G2532] if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent?
M / Matthew 7.12 : All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so[G2532] do ye also[G2532] unto them: for this is the law and[G2532] the prophets.
M / Matthew 7.13 : Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and[G2532] broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and[G2532] many are they that enter in thereby.
M / Matthew 7.14 : For narrow is the gate, and[G2532] straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and[G2532] few are they that find it.
M / Matthew 7.19 : Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and[G2532] cast into the fire.
M / Matthew 7.22 : Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and[G2532] by thy name cast out demons, and[G2532] by thy name do many mighty works?
M / Matthew 7.23 : And[G2532] then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
M / Matthew 7.24 : Every one therefore that heareth these words of mine, and[G2532] doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, who built his house upon the rock:
M / Matthew 7.25 : and[G2532] the rain descended, and[G2532] the floods came, and[G2532] the winds blew, and[G2532] beat upon that house; and[G2532] if fell not: for it was founded upon the rock.
M / Matthew 7.26 : And[G2532] every one that heareth these words of mine, and[G2532] doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand:
M / Matthew 7.27 : and[G2532] the rain descended, and[G2532] the floods came, and[G2532] the winds blew, and[G2532] smote upon that house; and[G2532] it fell: and[G2532] great was the fall thereof.
M / Matthew 7.28 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching:
M / Matthew 7.29 : for he taught them as one having authority, and[G2532] not as their scribes.
M / Matthew 8.2 : And[G2532] behold, there came to him a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
M / Matthew 8.3 : And[G2532] he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And[G2532] straightway his leprosy was cleansed.
M / Matthew 8.4 : And[G2532] Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go, show thyself to the priest, and[G2532] offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
M / Matthew 8.6 : and[G2532] saying, Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.
M / Matthew 8.7 : And[G2532] he saith unto him, I will come and heal him.
M / Matthew 8.8 : And[G2532] the centurion answered and[G2532] said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof; but only say the word, and[G2532] my servant shall be healed.
M / Matthew 8.9 : For I also am a man under authority, having under myself soldiers: and[G2532] I say to this one, Go, and[G2532] he goeth; and[G2532] to another, Come, and[G2532] he cometh; and[G2532] to my servant, Do this, and[G2532] he doeth it.
M / Matthew 8.10 : And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and[G2532] said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
M / Matthew 8.11 : And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and[G2532] the west, and[G2532] shall sit down with Abraham, and[G2532] Isaac, and[G2532] Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:
M / Matthew 8.12 : but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and[G2532] the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 8.13 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And[G2532] the servant was healed in that hour.
M / Matthew 8.14 : And[G2532] when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother lying sick[G2532] of a fever.
M / Matthew 8.15 : And[G2532] he touched her hand, and[G2532] the fever left her; and[G2532] she arose, and[G2532] ministered unto him.
M / Matthew 8.16 : And when even was come, they brought unto him many possessed with demons: and[G2532] he cast out the spirits with a word, and[G2532] healed all that were sick:
M / Matthew 8.17 : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying: Himself took our infirmities, and[G2532] bare our diseases.
M / Matthew 8.19 : And[G2532] there came a scribe, and said unto him, Teacher, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
M / Matthew 8.20 : And[G2532] Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and[G2532] the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
M / Matthew 8.21 : And another of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and[G2532] bury my father.
M / Matthew 8.22 : But Jesus saith unto him, Follow me; and[G2532] leave the dead to bury their own dead.
M / Matthew 8.23 : And[G2532] when he was entered into a boat, his disciples followed him.
M / Matthew 8.24 : And[G2532] behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves: but he was asleep.
M / Matthew 8.25 : And[G2532] they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save, Lord; we perish.
M / Matthew 8.26 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and[G2532] the sea; and[G2532] there was a great calm.
M / Matthew 8.27 : And the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even[G2532] the winds and[G2532] the sea obey him?
M / Matthew 8.28 : And[G2532] when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two possessed with demons, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way.
M / Matthew 8.29 : And[G2532] behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do[G2532] with thee, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
M / Matthew 8.32 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the swine: and[G2532] behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and[G2532] perished in the waters.
M / Matthew 8.33 : And they that fed them fled, and[G2532] went away into the city, and told everything, and[G2532] what was befallen to them that were possessed with demons.
M / Matthew 8.34 : And[G2532] behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and[G2532] when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders.
M / Matthew 9.1 : And[G2532] he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and[G2532] came into his own city.
M / Matthew 9.2 : And[G2532] behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and[G2532] Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven.
M / Matthew 9.3 : And[G2532] behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.
M / Matthew 9.4 : And[G2532] Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts?
M / Matthew 9.5 : For which is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and[G2532] walk?
M / Matthew 9.6 : But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and[G2532] go up unto thy house.
M / Matthew 9.7 : And[G2532] he arose, and departed to his house.
M / Matthew 9.8 : But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and[G2532] glorified God, who had given such authority unto men.
M / Matthew 9.9 : And[G2532] as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll: and[G2532] he saith unto him, Follow me. And[G2532] he arose, and followed him.
M / Matthew 9.10 : And[G2532] it came to pass, as he sat at meat in the house[G2532], behold, many publicans and[G2532] sinners came and sat down with Jesus and[G2532] his disciples.
M / Matthew 9.11 : And[G2532] when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Teacher with the publicans and[G2532] sinners?
M / Matthew 9.13 : But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and[G2532] not sacrifice, for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners.
M / Matthew 9.14 : Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and[G2532] the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
M / Matthew 9.15 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and[G2532] then will they fast.
M / Matthew 9.16 : And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and[G2532] a worse rent is made.
M / Matthew 9.17 : Neither do men put new wine into old wine-skins: else the skins burst, and[G2532] the wine is spilled, and[G2532] the skins perish: but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and[G2532] both are preserved.
M / Matthew 9.18 : While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and[G2532] she shall live.
M / Matthew 9.19 : And[G2532] Jesus arose, and followed him, and[G2532] so did his disciples.
M / Matthew 9.20 : And[G2532] behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment:
M / Matthew 9.22 : But Jesus turning and[G2532] seeing her said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole. And[G2532] the woman was made whole from that hour.
M / Matthew 9.23 : And[G2532] when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and[G2532] saw the flute-players, and[G2532] the crowd making a tumult,
M / Matthew 9.24 : he said, Give place: for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And[G2532] they laughed him to scorn.
M / Matthew 9.25 : But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; and[G2532] the damsel arose.
M / Matthew 9.26 : And[G2532] the fame hereof went forth into all that land.
M / Matthew 9.27 : And[G2532] as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out[G2532], and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David.
M / Matthew 9.28 : And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and[G2532] Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
M / Matthew 9.30 : And[G2532] their eyes were opened. And[G2532] Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it.
M / Matthew 9.33 : And[G2532] when the demon was cast out, the dumb man spake: and[G2532] the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
M / Matthew 9.35 : And[G2532] Jesus went about all the cities and[G2532] the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and[G2532] preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and[G2532] healing all manner of disease and[G2532] all manner of sickness.
M / Matthew 9.36 : But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and[G2532] scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd.
M / Matthew 10.1 : And[G2532] he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and[G2532] to heal all manner of disease and[G2532] all manner of sickness.
M / Matthew 10.2 : Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and[G2532] Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and[G2532] John his brother;
M / Matthew 10.3 : Philip, and[G2532] Bartholomew; Thomas, and[G2532] Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and[G2532] Thaddaeus;
M / Matthew 10.4 : Simon the Cananaean, and[G2532] Judas Iscariot, who also[G2532] betrayed him.
M / Matthew 10.5 : These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and[G2532] enter not into any city of the Samaritans:
M / Matthew 10.13 : And[G2532] if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.
M / Matthew 10.14 : And[G2532] whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet.
M / Matthew 10.15 : Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and[G2532] Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city.
M / Matthew 10.16 : Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and[G2532] harmless as doves.
M / Matthew 10.17 : But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and[G2532] in theirs synagogues they will scourge you;
M / Matthew 10.18 : yea and[G2532] before governors and[G2532] kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and[G2532] to the Gentiles.
M / Matthew 10.21 : And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and[G2532] the father his child: and[G2532] children shall rise up against parents, and[G2532] cause them to be put to death.
M / Matthew 10.22 : And[G2532] ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
M / Matthew 10.25 : It is enough for the disciple that he be as his teacher, and[G2532] the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household!
M / Matthew 10.26 : Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and[G2532] hid, that shall not be known.
M / Matthew 10.27 : What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light; and[G2532] what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the house-tops.
M / Matthew 10.28 : And[G2532] be not afraid of them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him who is able to destroy both[G2532] soul and[G2532] body in hell.
M / Matthew 10.29 : Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? and[G2532] not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father:
M / Matthew 10.30 : but the very[G2532] hairs of your head are all numbered.
M / Matthew 10.35 : For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and[G2532] the daughter against her mother, and[G2532] the daughter in law against her mother in law:
M / Matthew 10.36 : and[G2532] a man's foes shall be they of his own household.
M / Matthew 10.37 : He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and[G2532] he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
M / Matthew 10.38 : And[G2532] he that doth not take his cross and[G2532] follow after me, is not worthy of me.
M / Matthew 10.39 : He that findeth his life shall lose it; and[G2532] he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.
M / Matthew 10.40 : He that receiveth you receiveth me, and[G2532] he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
M / Matthew 10.41 : He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward: and[G2532] he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward.
M / Matthew 10.42 : And[G2532] whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward.
M / Matthew 11.1 : And[G2532] it came to pass when Jesus had finished commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and[G2532] preach in their cities.
M / Matthew 11.4 : And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which you hear and[G2532] see:
M / Matthew 11.5 : the blind receive their sight, and[G2532] the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and[G2532] the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and[G2532] the poor have good tidings preached to them.
M / Matthew 11.6 : And[G2532] blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me.
M / Matthew 11.9 : But why went ye out? to see a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and[G2532] much more than a prophet.
M / Matthew 11.12 : And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and[G2532] men of violence take it by force.
M / Matthew 11.13 : For all the prophets and[G2532] the law prophesied until John.
M / Matthew 11.14 : And[G2532] if you are willing to receive it, this is Elijah, that is to come.
M / Matthew 11.16 : But whereunto shall I compare this generation? It is like unto sons sitting in the marketplaces, who[G2532] call unto their fellows
M / Matthew 11.17 : and[G2532] say, We piped unto you, and[G2532] ye did not dance; we wailed, and[G2532] ye did not mourn.
M / Matthew 11.18 : For John came neither eating nor drinking, and[G2532] they say, He hath a demon.
M / Matthew 11.19 : The Son of man came eating and[G2532] drinking, and[G2532] they say, Behold, a gluttonous man and[G2532] a winebibber, a friend of tax collectors and[G2532] sinners! And[G2532] wisdom is justified by her works.
M / Matthew 11.21 : Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and[G2532] Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and[G2532] ashes.
M / Matthew 11.22 : But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and[G2532] Sidon in the day of judgment than for you.
M / Matthew 11.23 : And[G2532] you, Capernaum, shall you be exalted unto heaven? you shall go down unto Hades: for if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day.
M / Matthew 11.25 : At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and[G2532] earth, that you did hide these things from the wise and[G2532] understanding, and[G2532] did reveal them unto babes:
M / Matthew 11.27 : All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and[G2532] no one knows the Son, save the Father; neither does any know the Father, save the Son, and[G2532] he to whomever the Son willeth to reveal him.
M / Matthew 11.28 : Come unto me, all ye that labor and[G2532] are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
M / Matthew 11.29 : Take my yoke upon you, and[G2532] learn of me; for I am meek and[G2532] lowly in heart: and[G2532] ye shall find rest unto your souls.
M / Matthew 11.30 : For my yoke is easy, and[G2532] my burden is light.
M / Matthew 12.1 : At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his disciples were hungry and[G2532] began to pluck ears and[G2532] to eat.
M / Matthew 12.3 : But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, and[G2532] they that were with him;
M / Matthew 12.4 : how he entered into the house of God, and[G2532] ate the showbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests?
M / Matthew 12.5 : Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and[G2532] are guiltless?
M / Matthew 12.7 : But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and[G2532] not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
M / Matthew 12.8 : For the Son of man is lord of[G2532] the sabbath.
M / Matthew 12.9 : And[G2532] he departed thence, and went into their synagogue:
M / Matthew 12.10 : and[G2532] behold, a man having a withered hand. And[G2532] they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him.
M / Matthew 12.11 : And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and[G2532] if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and[G2532] lift it out?
M / Matthew 12.13 : Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And[G2532] he stretched it forth; and[G2532] it was restored whole, as the other.
M / Matthew 12.15 : And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and[G2532] many followed him; and[G2532] he healed them all,
M / Matthew 12.16 : and[G2532] charged them that they should not make him known:
M / Matthew 12.18 : Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him, And[G2532] he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles.
M / Matthew 12.20 : A bruised reed shall he not break, And[G2532] smoking flax shall he not quench, Till he send forth judgment unto victory.
M / Matthew 12.21 : And[G2532] in his name shall the Gentiles hope.
M / Matthew 12.22 : Then was brought unto him one possessed with a demon, blind and[G2532] dumb: and[G2532] he healed him, insomuch that the dumb man spake and[G2532] saw.
M / Matthew 12.23 : And[G2532] all the multitudes were amazed, and[G2532] said, Can this be the son of David?
M / Matthew 12.25 : And knowing their thoughts he said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and[G2532] every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
M / Matthew 12.26 : and[G2532] if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand?
M / Matthew 12.27 : And[G2532] if I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
M / Matthew 12.29 : Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and[G2532] spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and[G2532] then he will spoil his house.
M / Matthew 12.30 : He that is not with me is against me, and[G2532] he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
M / Matthew 12.31 : Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and[G2532] blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
M / Matthew 12.32 : And[G2532] whosoever[G2532] shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in that which is to come.
M / Matthew 12.33 : Either make the tree good, and[G2532] its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and[G2532] its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by its fruit.
M / Matthew 12.37 : For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and[G2532] by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
M / Matthew 12.38 : Then certain of the scribes and[G2532] Pharisees answered him, saying, Teacher, we would see a sign from thee.
M / Matthew 12.39 : But he answered and said unto them, An evil and[G2532] adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and[G2532] there shall no sign be given it but the sign of Jonah the prophet:
M / Matthew 12.40 : for as Jonah was three days and[G2532] three nights in the belly of the whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and[G2532] three nights in the heart of the earth.
M / Matthew 12.41 : The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and[G2532] shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and[G2532] behold, a greater than Jonah is here.
M / Matthew 12.42 : The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and[G2532] shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and[G2532] behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
M / Matthew 12.43 : But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and[G2532] findeth it not.
M / Matthew 12.44 : Then he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when[G2532] he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and[G2532] garnished.
M / Matthew 12.45 : Then goeth he, and[G2532] taketh with himself seven other spirits more evil than himself, and[G2532] they enter in and dwell there: and[G2532] the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also[G2532] unto this evil generation.
M / Matthew 12.46 : While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and[G2532] his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him.
M / Matthew 12.47 : And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and[G2532] thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee.
M / Matthew 12.48 : But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and[G2532] who are my brethren?
M / Matthew 12.49 : And[G2532] he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and[G2532] my brethren!
M / Matthew 12.50 : For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and[G2532] sister, and[G2532] mother.
M / Matthew 13.2 : And[G2532] there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and sat; and[G2532] all the multitude stood on the beach.
M / Matthew 13.3 : And[G2532] he spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, the sower went forth to sow;
M / Matthew 13.4 : and[G2532] as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and[G2532] the birds came and[G2532] devoured them:
M / Matthew 13.5 : and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth: and[G2532] straightway[G2532] they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth:
M / Matthew 13.6 : and when the sun was risen, they were scorched; and[G2532] because they had no root, they withered away.
M / Matthew 13.7 : And others fell upon the thorns; and[G2532] the thorns grew up and[G2532] choked them:
M / Matthew 13.8 : and[G2532] others fell upon the good ground, and[G2532] yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
M / Matthew 13.10 : And[G2532] the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables?
M / Matthew 13.12 : For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and[G2532] he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even[G2532] that which he hath.
M / Matthew 13.13 : Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and[G2532] hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
M / Matthew 13.14 : And[G2532] unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and[G2532] shall in no wise understand; And[G2532] seeing ye shall see, and[G2532] shall in no wise perceive:
M / Matthew 13.15 : For this people's heart is waxed gross, And[G2532] their ears are dull of hearing, And[G2532] their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And[G2532] hear with their ears, And[G2532] understand with their heart, And[G2532] should turn again, And[G2532] I should heal them.
M / Matthew 13.16 : But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and[G2532] your ears, for they hear.
M / Matthew 13.17 : For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and[G2532] righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and[G2532] saw them not; and[G2532] to hear the things which ye hear, and[G2532] heard them not.
M / Matthew 13.19 : When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and[G2532] understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one[G2532], and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the way side.
M / Matthew 13.20 : And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and[G2532] straightway with joy receiveth it;
M / Matthew 13.22 : And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and[G2532] the care of the world, and[G2532] the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and[G2532] he becometh unfruitful.
M / Matthew 13.23 : And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and[G2532] understandeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and[G2532] bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
M / Matthew 13.25 : but while men slept, his enemy came and[G2532] sowed tares also among the wheat, and[G2532] went away.
M / Matthew 13.26 : But when the blade sprang up and[G2532] brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also[G2532].
M / Matthew 13.30 : Let both grow together until the harvest: and[G2532] in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and[G2532] bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn.
M / Matthew 13.32 : which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and[G2532] becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and[G2532] lodge in the branches thereof.
M / Matthew 13.34 : All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes; and[G2532] without a parable spake he nothing unto them:
M / Matthew 13.36 : Then he left the multitudes, and went into the house: and[G2532] his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field.
M / Matthew 13.40 : As therefore the tares are gathered up and[G2532] burned with fire; so shall it be in the end of the world.
M / Matthew 13.41 : The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and[G2532] they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and[G2532] them that do iniquity,
M / Matthew 13.42 : and[G2532] shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and[G2532] the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 13.44 : The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; and[G2532] in his joy he goeth and[G2532] selleth all that he hath, and[G2532] buyeth that field.
M / Matthew 13.46 : and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and[G2532] bought it.
M / Matthew 13.47 : Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and[G2532] gathered of every kind:
M / Matthew 13.48 : which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach; and[G2532] they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away.
M / Matthew 13.49 : So shall it be in the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and[G2532] sever the wicked from among the righteous,
M / Matthew 13.50 : and[G2532] shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and[G2532] the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 13.52 : And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and[G2532] old.
M / Matthew 13.53 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence.
M / Matthew 13.54 : And[G2532] coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and[G2532] said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and[G2532] these mighty works?
M / Matthew 13.55 : Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and[G2532] his brethren, James, and[G2532] Joseph, and[G2532] Simon, and[G2532] Judas?
M / Matthew 13.56 : And[G2532] his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things?
M / Matthew 13.57 : And[G2532] they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and[G2532] in his own house.
M / Matthew 13.58 : And[G2532] he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.
M / Matthew 14.2 : and[G2532] said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and[G2532] therefore do these powers work in him.
M / Matthew 14.3 : For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and[G2532] put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife.
M / Matthew 14.5 : And[G2532] when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.
M / Matthew 14.6 : But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and[G2532] pleased Herod.
M / Matthew 14.9 : And[G2532] the king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths[G2532], and of them that sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given;
M / Matthew 14.10 : and[G2532] he sent and beheaded John in the prison.
M / Matthew 14.11 : And[G2532] his head was brought on a platter, and[G2532] given to the damsel: and[G2532] she brought it to her mother.
M / Matthew 14.12 : And[G2532] his disciples came, and took up the corpse, and[G2532] buried him; and[G2532] they went and told Jesus.
M / Matthew 14.13 : Now when[G2532] Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when[G2532] the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him on foot from the cities.
M / Matthew 14.14 : And[G2532] he came forth, and saw a great multitude, and[G2532] he had compassion on them, and[G2532] healed their sick.
M / Matthew 14.15 : And when even was come, the disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and[G2532] the time is already past; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food.
M / Matthew 14.17 : And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and[G2532] two fishes.
M / Matthew 14.19 : And[G2532] he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass; and[G2532] he took the five loaves, and[G2532] the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and[G2532] brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
M / Matthew 14.20 : And[G2532] they all ate, and[G2532] were filled: and[G2532] they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full.
M / Matthew 14.21 : And they that did eat were about five thousand men, besides women and[G2532] children.
M / Matthew 14.22 : And[G2532] straightway he constrained the disciples to enter into the boat, and[G2532] to go before him unto the other side, till he should send the multitudes away.
M / Matthew 14.23 : And[G2532] after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray: and when even was come, he was there alone.
M / Matthew 14.26 : And when[G2532] the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a ghost; and[G2532] they cried out for fear.
M / Matthew 14.29 : And he said, Come. And[G2532] Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters to come to Jesus.
M / Matthew 14.30 : But when he saw the wind, he was afraid; and[G2532] beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me.
M / Matthew 14.31 : And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and[G2532] saith unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
M / Matthew 14.32 : And[G2532] when they were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased.
M / Matthew 14.34 : And[G2532] when they had crossed over, they came to the land, unto Gennesaret.
M / Matthew 14.35 : And when[G2532] the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and[G2532] brought unto him all that were sick,
M / Matthew 14.36 : and[G2532] they besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment: and[G2532] as many as touched were made whole.
M / Matthew 15.1 : Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and[G2532] scribes, saying,
M / Matthew 15.3 : And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also[G2532] transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition?
M / Matthew 15.4 : For God said, Honor thy father and[G2532] thy mother: and[G2532], He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death.
M / Matthew 15.6 : he shall not honor his father. And[G2532] ye have made void the word of God because of your tradition.
M / Matthew 15.10 : And[G2532] he called to him the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and[G2532] understand:
M / Matthew 15.16 : And he said, Are ye also[G2532] even yet without understanding?
M / Matthew 15.17 : Perceive ye not, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and[G2532] is cast out into the draught?
M / Matthew 15.21 : And Jesus went out thence, and[G2532] withdrew into the parts of Tyre and[G2532] Sidon.
M / Matthew 15.22 : And[G2532] behold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a demon.
M / Matthew 15.23 : But he answered her not a word. And[G2532] his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
M / Matthew 15.26 : And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread and[G2532] cast it to the dogs.
M / Matthew 15.27 : But she said, Yea, Lord[G2532]: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table.
M / Matthew 15.28 : Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And[G2532] her daughter was healed from that hour.
M / Matthew 15.29 : And[G2532] Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and[G2532] he went up into the mountain, and[G2532] sat there.
M / Matthew 15.30 : And[G2532] there came unto him great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and[G2532] many others, and[G2532] they cast them down at his feet; and[G2532] he healed them:
M / Matthew 15.31 : insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, and lame walking, and[G2532] the blind seeing: and[G2532] they glorified the God of Israel.
M / Matthew 15.32 : And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and[G2532] have nothing to eat: and[G2532] I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint on the way.
M / Matthew 15.33 : And[G2532] the disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place as to fill so great a multitude?
M / Matthew 15.34 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and[G2532] a few small fishes.
M / Matthew 15.35 : And[G2532] he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground;
M / Matthew 15.36 : and[G2532] he took the seven loaves and[G2532] the fishes; and he gave thanks and brake, and[G2532] gave to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
M / Matthew 15.37 : And[G2532] they all ate, and[G2532] were filled: and[G2532] they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven baskets full.
M / Matthew 15.38 : And they that did eat were four thousand men, besides women and[G2532] children.
M / Matthew 15.39 : And[G2532] he sent away the multitudes, and entered into the boat, and[G2532] came into the borders of Magadan.
M / Matthew 16.1 : And the[G2532] Pharisees and[G2532] Sadducees came, and trying him asked him to show them a sign from heaven.
M / Matthew 16.3 : And[G2532] in the morning, It will be foul weather to-day: for the heaven is red and lowering. Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times.
M / Matthew 16.4 : An evil and[G2532] adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and[G2532] there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And[G2532] he left them, and[G2532] departed.
M / Matthew 16.5 : And[G2532] the disciples came to the other side and forgot to take bread.
M / Matthew 16.6 : And Jesus said unto them, Take heed and[G2532] beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and[G2532] Sadducees.
M / Matthew 16.9 : Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and[G2532] how many baskets ye took up?
M / Matthew 16.10 : Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and[G2532] how many baskets ye took up?
M / Matthew 16.11 : How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to you concerning bread? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and[G2532] Sadducees.
M / Matthew 16.12 : Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and[G2532] Sadducees.
M / Matthew 16.17 : And[G2532] Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jonah: for flesh and[G2532] blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 16.18 : And I also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and[G2532] upon this rock I will build my church; and[G2532] the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
M / Matthew 16.19 : I[G2532] will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and[G2532] whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and[G2532] whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
M / Matthew 16.21 : From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and[G2532] suffer many things of the elders and[G2532] chief priests and[G2532] scribes, and[G2532] be killed, and[G2532] the third day be raised up.
M / Matthew 16.22 : And[G2532] Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee.
M / Matthew 16.24 : Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and[G2532] take up his cross, and[G2532] follow me.
M / Matthew 16.27 : For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and[G2532] then shall he render unto every man according to his deeds.
M / Matthew 17.1 : And[G2532] after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter[G2532], and[G2532] James, and[G2532] John his brother, and[G2532] bringeth them up into a high mountain apart:
M / Matthew 17.2 : and[G2532] he was transfigured before them; and[G2532] his face did shine as the sun, and his garments became white as the light.
M / Matthew 17.3 : And[G2532] behold, there appeared unto them Moses and[G2532] Elijah talking with him.
M / Matthew 17.4 : And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, I will make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and[G2532] one for Moses, and[G2532] one for Elijah.
M / Matthew 17.5 : While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and[G2532] behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.
M / Matthew 17.6 : And[G2532] when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and[G2532] were sore afraid.
M / Matthew 17.7 : And[G2532] Jesus came and touched them and[G2532] said, Arise, and[G2532] be not afraid.
M / Matthew 17.9 : And[G2532] as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead.
M / Matthew 17.10 : And[G2532] his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come?
M / Matthew 17.11 : And he answered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and[G2532] shall restore all things:
M / Matthew 17.12 : but I say into you, that Elijah is come already, and[G2532] they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they would. Even so[G2532] shall the Son of man also[G2532] suffer of them.
M / Matthew 17.14 : And[G2532] when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him, saying,
M / Matthew 17.15 : Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is epileptic, and[G2532] suffereth grievously; for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and[G2532] oft-times into the water.
M / Matthew 17.16 : And[G2532] I brought him to thy disciples, and[G2532] they could not cure him.
M / Matthew 17.17 : And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and[G2532] perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me.
M / Matthew 17.18 : And[G2532] Jesus rebuked him[G2532]; and the demon went out of him: and[G2532] the boy was cured from that hour.
M / Matthew 17.20 : And he saith unto them, Because of your little faith: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and[G2532] it shall remove; and[G2532] nothing shall be impossible unto you.
M / Matthew 17.23 : and[G2532] they shall kill him, and[G2532] the third day he shall be raised up. And[G2532] they were exceeding sorry.
M / Matthew 17.24 : And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and[G2532] said, Doth not your teacher pay the half-shekel?
M / Matthew 17.25 : He saith, Yea. And[G2532] when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers?
M / Matthew 17.27 : But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and[G2532] take up the fish that first cometh up; and[G2532] when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and[G2532] thee.
M / Matthew 18.2 : And[G2532] he called to him a little child, and set him in the middle of them,
M / Matthew 18.3 : and[G2532] said, Truly I say unto you, Except you turn, and[G2532] become as little sons, you shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 18.5 : And[G2532] whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receives me:
M / Matthew 18.6 : But whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and[G2532] that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.
M / Matthew 18.8 : And if your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off, and[G2532] cast it from you: it is good for you to enter into life crippled or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire.
M / Matthew 18.9 : And[G2532] if your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out, and[G2532] cast it from you: it is good for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire.
M / Matthew 18.12 : How think you? if any man have a hundred sheep, and[G2532] one of them be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goes astray?
M / Matthew 18.13 : And[G2532] if so be that he find it, truly I say unto you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray.
M / Matthew 18.15 : And if your brother sin against you, go, show him his fault between you and[G2532] him alone: if he hear you, you have gained your brother.
M / Matthew 18.17 : And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto you as the Gentile and[G2532] the tax collector.
M / Matthew 18.18 : Truly I say unto you, what things soever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and[G2532] what things soever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
M / Matthew 18.21 : Then came Peter and said to him, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and[G2532] I forgive him? until seven times?
M / Matthew 18.25 : But forasmuch as he had not with which to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and[G2532] his wife, and[G2532] sons, and[G2532] all that he had, and[G2532] payment to be made.
M / Matthew 18.26 : The servant therefore fell down and worshiped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and[G2532] I will pay you all.
M / Matthew 18.27 : And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and[G2532] forgave him the debt.
M / Matthew 18.28 : But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred shillings: and[G2532] he laid hold on him, and[G2532] took him by the throat, saying, Pay what you owe.
M / Matthew 18.29 : So his fellow-servant fell down and begged him, saying, Have patience with me, and[G2532] I will pay you.
M / Matthew 18.31 : So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceedingly sorry, and[G2532] came and told unto their lord all that was done.
M / Matthew 18.33 : should not you also[G2532] have had mercy on your fellow-servant, even[G2532] as I had mercy on you?
M / Matthew 18.34 : And[G2532] his lord was angry, and delivered him to the tormentors, until he should pay all that was due.
M / Matthew 18.35 : So shall also[G2532] my heavenly Father do unto you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
M / Matthew 19.1 : And[G2532] it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and[G2532] came into the borders of Judaea beyond the Jordan;
M / Matthew 19.2 : and[G2532] great multitudes followed him; and[G2532] he healed them there.
M / Matthew 19.3 : And[G2532] there came unto him Pharisees, trying him, and[G2532] saying, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
M / Matthew 19.4 : And he answered and said, Have ye not read, that he who made them from the beginning made them male and[G2532] female,
M / Matthew 19.5 : and[G2532] said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and[G2532] mother, and[G2532] shall cleave to his wife; and[G2532] the two shall become one flesh?
M / Matthew 19.7 : They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and[G2532] to put her away?
M / Matthew 19.9 : And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and[G2532] shall marry another, committeth adultery: and[G2532] he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery.
M / Matthew 19.12 : For there are eunuchs, that were so born from their mother's womb: and[G2532] there are eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by men: and[G2532] there are eunuchs, that made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.
M / Matthew 19.13 : Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and[G2532] pray: and the disciples rebuked them.
M / Matthew 19.14 : But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and[G2532] forbid them not, to come unto me: for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 19.15 : And[G2532] he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.
M / Matthew 19.16 : And[G2532] behold, one came to him and said, Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?
M / Matthew 19.19 : Honor thy father and[G2532] mother; and[G2532], Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Matthew 19.21 : Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that which thou hast, and[G2532] give to the poor, and[G2532] thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and[G2532] come, follow me.
M / Matthew 19.27 : Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and[G2532] followed thee; what then shall we have?
M / Matthew 19.28 : And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also[G2532] shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
M / Matthew 19.29 : And[G2532] every one that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and[G2532] shall inherit eternal life.
M / Matthew 19.30 : But many shall be last that are first; and[G2532] first that are last.
M / Matthew 20.3 : And[G2532] he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle;
M / Matthew 20.4 : and to them he said, Go ye also[G2532] into the vineyard, and[G2532] whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way.
M / Matthew 20.5 : Again he went out about the sixth and[G2532] the ninth hour, and did likewise.
M / Matthew 20.6 : And about the eleventh hour he went out, and[G2532] found others standing; and[G2532] he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
M / Matthew 20.7 : They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also[G2532] into the vineyard.
M / Matthew 20.8 : And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and[G2532] pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
M / Matthew 20.9 : And[G2532] when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a shilling.
M / Matthew 20.10 : And when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and[G2532] they likewise[G2532] received every man a shilling.
M / Matthew 20.12 : saying, These last have spent but one hour, and[G2532] thou hast made them equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and[G2532] the scorching heat.
M / Matthew 20.14 : Take up that which is thine, and[G2532] go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even[G2532] as unto thee.
M / Matthew 20.16 : So the last shall be first, and[G2532] the first last.
M / Matthew 20.17 : And[G2532] as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart, and[G2532] on the way he said unto them,
M / Matthew 20.18 : Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and[G2532] the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and[G2532] scribes; and[G2532] they shall condemn him to death,
M / Matthew 20.19 : and[G2532] shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and[G2532] to scourge, and[G2532] to crucify: and[G2532] the third day he shall be raised up.
M / Matthew 20.20 : Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him[G2532], and asking a certain thing of him.
M / Matthew 20.21 : And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and[G2532] one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom.
M / Matthew 20.23 : He[G2532] saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink: but to sit on my right hand, and[G2532] on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father.
M / Matthew 20.24 : And[G2532] when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren.
M / Matthew 20.25 : But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and[G2532] their great ones exercise authority over them.
M / Matthew 20.27 : and[G2532] whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant:
M / Matthew 20.28 : even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and[G2532] to give his life a ransom for many.
M / Matthew 20.29 : And[G2532] as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
M / Matthew 20.30 : And[G2532] behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David.
M / Matthew 20.32 : And[G2532] Jesus stood still, and called them, and[G2532] said, What will ye that I should do unto you?
M / Matthew 20.34 : And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes; and[G2532] straightway they received their sight, and[G2532] followed him.
M / Matthew 21.1 : And[G2532] when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and[G2532] came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples,
M / Matthew 21.2 : saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and[G2532] straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and[G2532] a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
M / Matthew 21.3 : And[G2532] if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them.
M / Matthew 21.5 : Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and[G2532] riding upon an ass, And[G2532] upon a colt the foal of an ass.
M / Matthew 21.6 : And the disciples went, and[G2532] did even as Jesus appointed them,
M / Matthew 21.7 : and brought the ass, and[G2532] the colt, and[G2532] put on them their garments; and[G2532] he sat thereon.
M / Matthew 21.8 : And the most part of the multitude spread their garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and[G2532] spread them in the way.
M / Matthew 21.9 : And the multitudes that went before him[G2532], and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
M / Matthew 21.10 : And[G2532] when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this?
M / Matthew 21.12 : And[G2532] Jesus entered into the temple of God, and[G2532] cast out all them that sold and[G2532] bought in the temple, and[G2532] overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and[G2532] the seats of them that sold the doves;
M / Matthew 21.13 : and[G2532] he saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye make it a den of robbers.
M / Matthew 21.14 : And[G2532] the blind and[G2532] the lame came to him in the temple; and[G2532] he healed them.
M / Matthew 21.15 : But when the chief priests and[G2532] the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and[G2532] the children that were crying in the temple and[G2532] saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were moved with indignation,
M / Matthew 21.16 : and[G2532] said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and[G2532] sucklings thou has perfected praise?
M / Matthew 21.17 : And[G2532] he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and[G2532] lodged there.
M / Matthew 21.19 : And[G2532] seeing a fig tree by the way side, he came to it, and[G2532] found nothing thereon, but leaves only; and[G2532] he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And[G2532] immediately the fig tree withered away.
M / Matthew 21.20 : And[G2532] when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately wither away?
M / Matthew 21.21 : And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and[G2532] doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and[G2532] cast into the sea, it shall be done.
M / Matthew 21.22 : And[G2532] all things, whatsoever ye[G2532] shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
M / Matthew 21.23 : And[G2532] when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and[G2532] the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and[G2532] who gave thee this authority?
M / Matthew 21.27 : And[G2532] they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
M / Matthew 21.28 : But what think ye? A man had two sons; and[G2532] he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to-day in the vineyard.
M / Matthew 21.30 : And[G2532] he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and[G2532] went not.
M / Matthew 21.31 : Which of the two did the will of his father? They say, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and[G2532] the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
M / Matthew 21.32 : For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and[G2532] ye believed him not; but the publicans and[G2532] the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him.
M / Matthew 21.33 : Hear another parable: There was a man that was a householder, who planted a vineyard, and[G2532] set a hedge about it, and[G2532] digged a winepress in it, and[G2532] built a tower, and[G2532] let it out to husbandmen, and[G2532] went into another country.
M / Matthew 21.35 : And[G2532] the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
M / Matthew 21.36 : Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and[G2532] they did unto them in like manner.
M / Matthew 21.38 : But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and[G2532] take his inheritance.
M / Matthew 21.39 : And[G2532] they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and[G2532] killed him.
M / Matthew 21.41 : They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and[G2532] will let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
M / Matthew 21.42 : Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner; This was from the Lord, And[G2532] it is marvelous in our eyes?
M / Matthew 21.43 : Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and[G2532] shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
M / Matthew 21.44 : And[G2532] he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.
M / Matthew 21.45 : And[G2532] when the chief priests and[G2532] the Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
M / Matthew 21.46 : And[G2532] when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for a prophet.
M / Matthew 22.1 : And[G2532] Jesus answered and spake again in parables unto them, saying,
M / Matthew 22.3 : and[G2532] sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast[G2532]: and they would not come.
M / Matthew 22.4 : Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner; my oxen and[G2532] my fatlings are killed, and[G2532] all things are ready: come to the marriage feast.
M / Matthew 22.6 : and the rest laid hold on his servants, and[G2532] treated them shamefully, and[G2532] killed them.
M / Matthew 22.7 : But the king was wroth; and[G2532] he sent his armies, and[G2532] destroyed those murderers, and[G2532] burned their city.
M / Matthew 22.9 : Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and[G2532] as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast.
M / Matthew 22.10 : And[G2532] those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and[G2532] good: and[G2532] the wedding was filled with guests.
M / Matthew 22.12 : and[G2532] he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding- garment? And he was speechless.
M / Matthew 22.13 : Then the king said to the servants, Bind him hand and[G2532] foot, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and[G2532] the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 22.16 : And[G2532] they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and[G2532] teachest the way of God in truth[G2532], and carest not for any one: for thou regardest not the person of men.
M / Matthew 22.20 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Whose is this image and[G2532] superscription?
M / Matthew 22.21 : They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's; and[G2532] unto God the things that are God's.
M / Matthew 22.22 : And when[G2532] they heard it, they marvelled, and[G2532] left him, and went away.
M / Matthew 22.23 : On that day there came to him Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection: and[G2532] they asked him,
M / Matthew 22.24 : saying, Teacher, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and[G2532] raise up seed unto his brother.
M / Matthew 22.25 : Now there were with us seven brethren: and[G2532] the first married and deceased, and[G2532] having no seed left his wife unto his brother;
M / Matthew 22.26 : in like manner the second also[G2532], and[G2532] the third, unto the seventh.
M / Matthew 22.32 : I am the God of Abraham, and[G2532] the God of Isaac, and[G2532] the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
M / Matthew 22.33 : And[G2532] when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his teaching.
M / Matthew 22.35 : And[G2532] one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, trying him:
M / Matthew 22.37 : And he said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and[G2532] with all thy soul, and[G2532] with all thy mind.
M / Matthew 22.38 : This is the great and[G2532] first commandment.
M / Matthew 22.40 : On these two commandments the whole law hangeth, and[G2532] the prophets.
M / Matthew 22.46 : And[G2532] no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
M / Matthew 23.1 : Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and[G2532] to his disciples,
M / Matthew 23.2 : saying, The scribes and[G2532] the Pharisees sit on Moses seat:
M / Matthew 23.3 : all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do and[G2532] observe: but do not ye after their works; for they say, and[G2532] do not.
M / Matthew 23.4 : Yea, they bind heavy burdens and[G2532] grievous to be borne, and[G2532] lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with their finger.
M / Matthew 23.5 : But all their works they do to be seen of men: for they make broad their phylacteries, and[G2532] enlarge the borders of their garments,
M / Matthew 23.6 : and love the chief place at feasts, and[G2532] the chief seats in the synagogues,
M / Matthew 23.7 : and[G2532] the salutations in the marketplaces, and[G2532] to be called of men, Rabbi.
M / Matthew 23.9 : And[G2532] call no man your father on the earth: for one is your Father, even he who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 23.12 : And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and[G2532] whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted.
M / Matthew 23.13 : But woe unto you, scribes and[G2532] Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter.
M / Matthew 23.15 : Woe unto you, scribes and[G2532] Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and[G2532] land to make one proselyte; and[G2532] when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves.
M / Matthew 23.17 : Ye fools and[G2532] blind: for which is greater, the gold, or the temple that hath sanctified the gold?
M / Matthew 23.20 : He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and[G2532] by all things thereon.
M / Matthew 23.21 : And[G2532] he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and[G2532] by him that dwelleth therein.
M / Matthew 23.22 : And[G2532] he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and[G2532] by him that sitteth thereon.
M / Matthew 23.23 : Woe unto you, scribes and[G2532] Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and[G2532] anise and[G2532] cummin, and[G2532] have left undone the weightier matters of the law, justice[G2532], and mercy, and[G2532] faith: but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone.
M / Matthew 23.25 : Woe unto you, scribes and[G2532] Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and[G2532] of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and[G2532] excess.
M / Matthew 23.26 : Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and[G2532] of the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also[G2532].
M / Matthew 23.27 : Woe unto you, scribes and[G2532] Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and[G2532] of all uncleanness.
M / Matthew 23.28 : Even so ye also[G2532] outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and[G2532] iniquity.
M / Matthew 23.29 : Woe unto you, scribes and[G2532] Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and[G2532] garnish the tombs of the righteous,
M / Matthew 23.30 : and[G2532] say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
M / Matthew 23.32 : Fill ye up then[G2532] the measure of your fathers.
M / Matthew 23.34 : Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and[G2532] wise men, and[G2532] scribes: some of them shall ye kill and[G2532] crucify; and[G2532] some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and[G2532] persecute from city to city:
M / Matthew 23.35 : that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and[G2532] the altar.
M / Matthew 23.37 : O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and[G2532] stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and[G2532] ye would not!
M / Matthew 24.1 : And[G2532] Jesus went out from the temple, and[G2532] was going on his way[G2532]; and his disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple.
M / Matthew 24.3 : And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and[G2532] what shall be the sign of thy coming, and[G2532] of the end of the world?
M / Matthew 24.4 : And[G2532] Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray.
M / Matthew 24.5 : For many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; and[G2532] shall lead many astray.
M / Matthew 24.6 : And ye shall hear of wars and[G2532] rumors of wars; see that ye be not troubled: for these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet.
M / Matthew 24.7 : For nation shall rise against nation, and[G2532] kingdom against kingdom; and[G2532] there shall be famines and[G2532] earthquakes in divers places.
M / Matthew 24.9 : Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and[G2532] shall kill you: and[G2532] ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake.
M / Matthew 24.10 : And[G2532] then shall many stumble, and[G2532] shall deliver up one another, and[G2532] shall hate one another.
M / Matthew 24.11 : And[G2532] many false prophets shall arise, and[G2532] shall lead many astray.
M / Matthew 24.12 : And[G2532] because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold.
M / Matthew 24.14 : And[G2532] this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations; and[G2532] then shall the end come.
M / Matthew 24.19 : But woe unto them that are with child and[G2532] to them that give suck in those days!
M / Matthew 24.22 : And[G2532] except those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
M / Matthew 24.24 : For there shall arise false Christs, and[G2532] false prophets, and[G2532] shall show great signs and[G2532] wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible, even[G2532] the elect.
M / Matthew 24.27 : For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and[G2532] is seen even unto the west; so shall be[G2532] the coming of the Son of man.
M / Matthew 24.29 : But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and[G2532] the moon shall not give her light, and[G2532] the stars shall fall from heaven, and[G2532] the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
M / Matthew 24.30 : and[G2532] then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and[G2532] then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and[G2532] they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and[G2532] great glory.
M / Matthew 24.31 : And[G2532] he shall send forth his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and[G2532] they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
M / Matthew 24.32 : Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and[G2532] putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
M / Matthew 24.33 : even so ye also[G2532], when ye see all these things, know ye that he is nigh, even at the doors.
M / Matthew 24.35 : Heaven and[G2532] earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
M / Matthew 24.36 : But of that day and[G2532] hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, neither the Son, but the Father only.
M / Matthew 24.37 : And as were the days of Noah, so shall be[G2532] the coming of the Son of man.
M / Matthew 24.38 : For as in those days which were before the flood they were eating and[G2532] drinking, marrying and[G2532] giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark,
M / Matthew 24.39 : and[G2532] they knew not until the flood came, and[G2532] took them all away; so shall be the coming of the Son of man.
M / Matthew 24.40 : Then shall two men be in the field; one is taken, and[G2532] one is left:
M / Matthew 24.41 : two women shall be grinding at the mill; one is taken, and[G2532] one is left.
M / Matthew 24.43 : But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and[G2532] would not have suffered his house to be broken through.
M / Matthew 24.44 : Therefore be ye also[G2532] ready; for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.
M / Matthew 24.45 : Who then is the faithful and[G2532] wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season?
M / Matthew 24.49 : and[G2532] shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and[G2532] drink with the drunken;
M / Matthew 24.50 : the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and[G2532] in an hour when he knoweth not,
M / Matthew 24.51 : and[G2532] shall cut him asunder, and[G2532] appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be the weeping and[G2532] the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 25.2 : And five of them were foolish, and[G2532] five were wise.
M / Matthew 25.5 : Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and[G2532] slept.
M / Matthew 25.7 : Then all those virgins arose, and[G2532] trimmed their lamps.
M / Matthew 25.9 : But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and[G2532] you: go ye rather to them that sell, and[G2532] buy for yourselves.
M / Matthew 25.10 : And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and[G2532] they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast[G2532]: and the door was shut.
M / Matthew 25.11 : Afterward came also[G2532] the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
M / Matthew 25.14 : For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own servants, and[G2532] delivered unto them his goods.
M / Matthew 25.15 : And[G2532] unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each according to his several ability; and[G2532] he went on his journey.
M / Matthew 25.16 : Straightway he that received the five talents went and[G2532] traded with them[G2532], and made other five talents.
M / Matthew 25.17 : In[G2532] like manner he also[G2532] that received the two gained other two.
M / Matthew 25.18 : But he that received the one went away and[G2532] digged in the earth, and[G2532] hid his lord's money.
M / Matthew 25.19 : Now after a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and[G2532] maketh a reckoning with them.
M / Matthew 25.21 : His lord said unto him, Well done, good and[G2532] faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
M / Matthew 25.22 : And he also[G2532] that received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two talents.
M / Matthew 25.23 : His lord said unto him, Well done, good and[G2532] faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
M / Matthew 25.24 : And he also[G2532] that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and[G2532] gathering where thou didst not scatter;
M / Matthew 25.25 : and[G2532] I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast thine own.
M / Matthew 25.26 : But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and[G2532] slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and[G2532] gather where I did not scatter;
M / Matthew 25.27 : thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and[G2532] at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest.
M / Matthew 25.28 : Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and[G2532] give it unto him that hath the ten talents.
M / Matthew 25.29 : For unto every one that hath shall be given, and[G2532] he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even[G2532] that which he hath shall be taken away.
M / Matthew 25.30 : And[G2532] cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and[G2532] the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 25.31 : But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and[G2532] all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory:
M / Matthew 25.32 : and[G2532] before him shall be gathered all the nations: and[G2532] he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats;
M / Matthew 25.33 : and[G2532] he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
M / Matthew 25.35 : for I was hungry, and[G2532] ye gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and[G2532] ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, and[G2532] ye took me in;
M / Matthew 25.36 : naked, and[G2532] ye clothed me; I was sick, and[G2532] ye visited me; I was in prison, and[G2532] ye came unto me.
M / Matthew 25.37 : Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and[G2532] fed thee? or athirst, and[G2532] gave thee drink?
M / Matthew 25.38 : And when saw we thee a stranger, and[G2532] took thee in? or naked, and[G2532] clothed thee?
M / Matthew 25.39 : And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and[G2532] came unto thee?
M / Matthew 25.40 : And[G2532] the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me.
M / Matthew 25.41 : Then shall he say also[G2532] unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and[G2532] his angels:
M / Matthew 25.42 : for I was hungry, and[G2532] ye did not give me to eat; I was thirsty, and[G2532] ye gave me no drink;
M / Matthew 25.43 : I was a stranger, and[G2532] ye took me not in; naked, and[G2532] ye clothed me not; sick, and[G2532] in prison, and[G2532] ye visited me not.
M / Matthew 25.44 : Then shall they also[G2532] answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and[G2532] did not minister unto thee?
M / Matthew 25.46 : And[G2532] these shall go away into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal life.
M / Matthew 26.1 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his disciples,
M / Matthew 26.2 : Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and[G2532] the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified.
M / Matthew 26.3 : Then were gathered together the chief priests, and[G2532] the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas;
M / Matthew 26.4 : and[G2532] they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtlety, and[G2532] kill him.
M / Matthew 26.7 : there came unto him a woman having an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and[G2532] she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat.
M / Matthew 26.9 : For this ointment might have been sold for much, and[G2532] given to the poor.
M / Matthew 26.13 : Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also[G2532] which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
M / Matthew 26.16 : And[G2532] from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto them.
M / Matthew 26.18 : And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and[G2532] say unto him, The Teacher saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
M / Matthew 26.19 : And[G2532] the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and[G2532] they made ready the passover.
M / Matthew 26.21 : and[G2532] as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
M / Matthew 26.22 : And[G2532] they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to say unto him every one, Is it I, Lord?
M / Matthew 26.26 : And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and[G2532] blessed, and brake it[G2532]; and he gave to the disciples, and[G2532] said, Take, eat; this is my body.
M / Matthew 26.27 : And[G2532] he took a cup, and[G2532] gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
M / Matthew 26.30 : And[G2532] when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives.
M / Matthew 26.31 : Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and[G2532] the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
M / Matthew 26.35 : Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also[G2532] said all the disciples.
M / Matthew 26.36 : Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and[G2532] saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray.
M / Matthew 26.37 : And[G2532] he took with him Peter and[G2532] the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and[G2532] sore troubled.
M / Matthew 26.38 : Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide ye here, and[G2532] watch with me.
M / Matthew 26.39 : And[G2532] he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed[G2532], saying, My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.
M / Matthew 26.40 : And[G2532] he cometh unto the disciples, and[G2532] findeth them sleeping, and[G2532] saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
M / Matthew 26.41 : Watch and[G2532] pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
M / Matthew 26.43 : And[G2532] he came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy.
M / Matthew 26.44 : And[G2532] he left them again, and went away, and prayed a third time, saying again the same words.
M / Matthew 26.45 : Then cometh he to the disciples, and[G2532] saith unto them, Sleep on now, and[G2532] take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and[G2532] the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
M / Matthew 26.47 : And[G2532] while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and[G2532] with him a great multitude with swords and[G2532] staves, from the chief priest and[G2532] elders of the people.
M / Matthew 26.49 : And[G2532] straightway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi; and[G2532] kissed him.
M / Matthew 26.50 : And Jesus said unto him, Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and[G2532] took him.
M / Matthew 26.51 : And[G2532] behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and[G2532] smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear.
M / Matthew 26.53 : Or thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and[G2532] he shall even now send me more than twelve legions of angels?
M / Matthew 26.55 : In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and[G2532] staves to seize me? I sat daily in the temple teaching, and[G2532] ye took me not.
M / Matthew 26.57 : And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and[G2532] the elders were gathered together.
M / Matthew 26.58 : But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and[G2532] entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end.
M / Matthew 26.59 : Now the chief priests and[G2532] the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death;
M / Matthew 26.60 : and[G2532] they found it not, though[G2532] many false witnesses came. But afterward came two,
M / Matthew 26.61 : and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and[G2532] to build it in three days.
M / Matthew 26.62 : And[G2532] the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
M / Matthew 26.63 : But Jesus held his peace. And[G2532] the high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
M / Matthew 26.64 : Jesus said unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and[G2532] coming on the clouds of heaven.
M / Matthew 26.67 : Then did they spit in his face and[G2532] buffet him: and some smote him with the palms of their hands,
M / Matthew 26.69 : Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and[G2532] a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also[G2532] wast with Jesus the Galilaean.
M / Matthew 26.71 : And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and[G2532] saith unto them that were there, This man also[G2532] was with Jesus of Nazareth.
M / Matthew 26.72 : And[G2532] again he denied with an oath, I know not the man.
M / Matthew 26.73 : And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also[G2532] art one of them[G2532]; for thy speech maketh thee known.
M / Matthew 26.74 : Then began he to curse and[G2532] to swear, I know not the man. And[G2532] straightway the cock crew.
M / Matthew 26.75 : And[G2532] Peter remembered the word which Jesus had said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And[G2532] he went out, and wept bitterly.
M / Matthew 27.1 : Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and[G2532] the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
M / Matthew 27.2 : and[G2532] they bound him, and led him away, and[G2532] delivered him up to Pilate the governor.
M / Matthew 27.3 : Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and[G2532] elders,
M / Matthew 27.5 : And[G2532] he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and[G2532] he went away and hanged himself.
M / Matthew 27.9 : Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And[G2532] they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, whom certain of the children of Israel did price;
M / Matthew 27.10 : and[G2532] they gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
M / Matthew 27.11 : Now Jesus stood before the governor: and[G2532] the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
M / Matthew 27.12 : And[G2532] when he was accused by the chief priests and[G2532] elders, he answered nothing.
M / Matthew 27.14 : And[G2532] he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
M / Matthew 27.19 : And while he was sitting on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with[G2532] that righteous man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
M / Matthew 27.20 : Now the chief priests and[G2532] the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
M / Matthew 27.25 : And[G2532] all the people answered and said, His blood be on us, and[G2532] on our children.
M / Matthew 27.28 : And[G2532] they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
M / Matthew 27.29 : And[G2532] they platted a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and[G2532] a reed in his right hand; and[G2532] they kneeled down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
M / Matthew 27.30 : And[G2532] they spat upon him, and took the reed and[G2532] smote him on the head.
M / Matthew 27.31 : And[G2532] when they had mocked him, they took off from him the robe, and[G2532] put on him his garments, and[G2532] led him away to crucify him.
M / Matthew 27.33 : And[G2532] they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull,
M / Matthew 27.34 : they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall: and[G2532] when he had tasted it, he would not drink.
M / Matthew 27.36 : and[G2532] they sat and watched him there.
M / Matthew 27.37 : And[G2532] they set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / Matthew 27.38 : Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right hand and[G2532] one on the left.
M / Matthew 27.40 : and[G2532] saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and[G2532] buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross.
M / Matthew 27.41 : In like manner also[G2532] the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and[G2532] elders, said,
M / Matthew 27.42 : He saved others; himself he cannot save. He is the King of Israel; let him now come down from the cross, and[G2532] we will believe on him.
M / Matthew 27.44 : And the robbers also[G2532] that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach.
M / Matthew 27.48 : And[G2532] straightway one of them ran, and[G2532] took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and[G2532] put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
M / Matthew 27.51 : And[G2532] behold, the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom; and[G2532] the earth did quake; and[G2532] the rocks were rent;
M / Matthew 27.52 : and[G2532] the tombs were opened; and[G2532] many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised;
M / Matthew 27.53 : and[G2532] coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and[G2532] appeared unto many.
M / Matthew 27.54 : Now the centurion, and[G2532] they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and[G2532] the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
M / Matthew 27.56 : among whom was Mary Magdalene, and[G2532] Mary the mother of James and[G2532] Joses, and[G2532] the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
M / Matthew 27.57 : And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also[G2532] himself was Jesus' disciple:
M / Matthew 27.59 : And[G2532] Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
M / Matthew 27.60 : and[G2532] laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and[G2532] he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed.
M / Matthew 27.61 : And Mary Magdalene was there, and[G2532] the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
M / Matthew 27.62 : Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and[G2532] the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate,
M / Matthew 27.64 : Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and[G2532] say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: and[G2532] the last error will be worse than the first.
M / Matthew 28.1 : Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and[G2532] the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
M / Matthew 28.2 : And[G2532] behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and[G2532] sat upon it.
M / Matthew 28.3 : His appearance was as lightning, and[G2532] his raiment white as snow:
M / Matthew 28.4 : and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and[G2532] became as dead men.
M / Matthew 28.7 : And[G2532] go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead; and[G2532] lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
M / Matthew 28.8 : And[G2532] they departed quickly from the tomb with fear and[G2532] great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word.
M / Matthew 28.12 : And[G2532] when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money unto the soldiers,
M / Matthew 28.14 : And[G2532] if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and[G2532] rid you of care.
M / Matthew 28.15 : So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and[G2532] this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day.
M / Matthew 28.17 : And[G2532] when they saw him, they worshipped him; but some doubted.
M / Matthew 28.18 : And[G2532] Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and[G2532] on earth.
M / Matthew 28.19 : Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and[G2532] of the Son and[G2532] of the Holy Spirit:
M / Matthew 28.20 : teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and[G2532] lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.
M / Mark 1.4 : John came, who baptized in the wilderness and[G2532] preached the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins.
M / Mark 1.5 : And[G2532] there went out unto him all the country of Judaea[G2532], and all they of Jerusalem; And[G2532] they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins.
M / Mark 1.6 : And John was clothed with camel's hair, and[G2532] had a leathern girdle about his loins, and[G2532] did eat locusts and[G2532] wild honey.
M / Mark 1.7 : And[G2532] he preached, saying, There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
M / Mark 1.9 : And[G2532] it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and[G2532] was baptized of John in the Jordan.
M / Mark 1.10 : And[G2532] straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder[G2532], and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him:
M / Mark 1.11 : And[G2532] a voice came out of the heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased.
M / Mark 1.12 : And[G2532] straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into the wilderness.
M / Mark 1.13 : And[G2532] he was[G2258, 1563] in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan; And[G2532] he was with the wild beasts; And[G2532] the angels ministered unto him.
M / Mark 1.15 : and[G2532] saying, The time is fulfilled, and[G2532] the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and[G2532] believe in the gospel.
M / Mark 1.16 : And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and[G2532] Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea; for they were fishers.
M / Mark 1.17 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and[G2532] I will make you to become fishers of men.
M / Mark 1.18 : And[G2532] straightway they left the nets, and followed him.
M / Mark 1.19 : And[G2532] going on a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and[G2532] John his brother, who also[G2532] were in the boat mending the nets.
M / Mark 1.20 : And[G2532] straightway he called them: and[G2532] they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him.
M / Mark 1.21 : And[G2532] they go into Capernaum; and[G2532] straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught.
M / Mark 1.22 : And[G2532] they were astonished at his teaching: For he taught[G1321, 2258] them as having authority, and[G2532] not as the scribes.
M / Mark 1.23 : And[G2532] straightway there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and[G2532] he cried out,
M / Mark 1.24 : saying, What have we to do with[G2532] thee, Jesus thou Nazarene? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
M / Mark 1.25 : And[G2532] Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and[G2532] come out of him.
M / Mark 1.26 : And[G2532] the unclean spirit, tearing him and[G2532] crying with a loud voice, came out of him.
M / Mark 1.27 : And[G2532] they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What is this? a new teaching! [G3778, 3754] with authority he commandeth even[G2532] the unclean spirits, and[G2532] they obey him.
M / Mark 1.29 : And[G2532] straightway, when they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and[G2532] Andrew, with James and[G2532] John.
M / Mark 1.30 : Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and[G2532] straightway they tell him of her:
M / Mark 1.31 : and[G2532] he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up; and[G2532, 2112] the fever left her, and[G2532] she ministered unto them.
M / Mark 1.32 : And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and[G2532] them that were possessed with demons.
M / Mark 1.33 : And[G2532] all the city was gathered together at the door.
M / Mark 1.34 : And[G2532] he healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and[G2532] cast out many demons; and[G2532] he suffered not the demons to speak, because they knew him.
M / Mark 1.35 : And[G2532] in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and[G2532] departed into a desert place, and there prayed.
M / Mark 1.36 : And[G2532] Simon and[G2532] they that were with him followed after him;
M / Mark 1.37 : and[G2532] they found him, and say unto him, All are seeking thee.
M / Mark 1.38 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also; for to this end came I forth.
M / Mark 1.39 : And[G2532] he went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and[G2532] casting out demons.
M / Mark 1.40 : And[G2532] there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, and[G2532] kneeling down to him, and[G2532] saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
M / Mark 1.41 : And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and[G2532] touched him, and[G2532] saith unto him, I will; be thou made clean.
M / Mark 1.42 : And[G2532, 846, Exodus36] straightway the leprosy departed from him, and[G2532] he was made clean.
M / Mark 1.43 : And[G2532] he strictly charged him, and straightway sent him out,
M / Mark 1.44 : and[G2532] saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go show thyself to the priest, and[G2532] offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
M / Mark 1.45 : But he went out, and began to publish it much, and[G2532] to spread abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into a city, but was without in desert places: and[G2532] they came to him from every quarter.
M / Mark 2.1 : And[G2532] when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, [G2532] it was noised that he was in the house.
M / Mark 2.2 : And[G2532, 2112] many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the door: and[G2532] he spake the word unto them.
M / Mark 2.3 : And[G2532] they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four.
M / Mark 2.4 : And[G2532] when they could not come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was: and[G2532] when they had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay.
M / Mark 2.6 : But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and[G2532] reasoning in their hearts,
M / Mark 2.8 : And[G2532] straightway Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
M / Mark 2.9 : Which is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and[G2532] take up thy bed, and[G2532] walk?
M / Mark 2.11 : I say unto thee, Arise, [G2532] take up thy bed, and[G2532] go unto thy house.
M / Mark 2.12 : And[G2532] he arose, and straightway took up the bed, and[G2532] went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and[G2532] glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
M / Mark 2.13 : And[G2532] he went forth again by the sea side; and[G2532] all the multitude resorted unto him, and[G2532] he taught them.
M / Mark 2.14 : And[G2532] as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the place of toll, and[G2532] he saith unto him, Follow me. And[G2532] he arose and followed him.
M / Mark 2.15 : And[G2532] it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many publicans and[G2532] sinners sat down[G2532] with Jesus and[G2532] his disciples: for there were many, and[G2532] they followed him.
M / Mark 2.16 : And[G2532] the scribes of[G2532] the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and[G2532] publicans, said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and[G2532] drinketh with publicans and[G2532] sinners?
M / Mark 2.18 : And[G2532] John's disciples and[G2532] the Pharisees were fasting: and[G2532] they come and[G2532] say unto him, Why do John's disciples and[G2532] the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
M / Mark 2.19 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
M / Mark 2.20 : But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and[G2532] then will they fast in that day.
M / Mark 2.21 : No man[G3762, 2532] seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment: else that which should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and[G2532] a worse rent is made.
M / Mark 2.22 : And[G2532] no man putteth new wine into old wine-skins; else the wine will burst the skins, and[G2532] the wine perisheth, and[G2532] the skins: but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins.
M / Mark 2.23 : And[G2532] it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and[G2532] his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears.
M / Mark 2.24 : And[G2532] the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
M / Mark 2.25 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and[G2532] was hungry, he, and[G2532] they that were with him?
M / Mark 2.26 : How he entered into the house of God when Abiathar was high priest, and[G2532] ate the showbread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and[G2532] gave also[G2532] to them that were with him?
M / Mark 2.27 : And[G2532] he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
M / Mark 2.28 : so that the Son of man is lord even[G2532] of the sabbath.
M / Mark 3.1 : And[G2532] he entered again into the synagogue; and[G2532] there was a man there who had his hand withered.
M / Mark 3.2 : And[G2532] they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
M / Mark 3.3 : And[G2532] he saith unto the man that had his hand withered, Stand forth.
M / Mark 3.4 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
M / Mark 3.5 : And[G2532] when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And[G2532] he stretched it forth; and[G2532] his hand was restored.
M / Mark 3.6 : And[G2532] the Pharisees went out, and straightway with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy him.
M / Mark 3.7 : And[G2532] Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea: and[G2532] a great multitude from Galilee followed; and[G2532] from Judaea,
M / Mark 3.8 : and[G2532] from Jerusalem, and[G2532] from Idumaea, and[G2532] beyond the Jordan, and[G2532] about Tyre and[G2532] Sidon, a great multitude, hearing what great things he did, came unto him.
M / Mark 3.9 : And[G2532] he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng him:
M / Mark 3.11 : And[G2532] the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld him, fell down before him, and[G2532] cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
M / Mark 3.12 : And[G2532] he[G2008, 4183] charged them much that they should not make him known.
M / Mark 3.13 : And[G2532] he goeth up into the mountain, and[G2532] calleth unto him whom he himself would; and[G2532] they went unto him.
M / Mark 3.14 : And[G2532] he appointed twelve, that they might be with him, and[G2532] that he might send them forth to preach,
M / Mark 3.15 : and[G2532] to have authority to cast out demons:
M / Mark 3.16 : and[G2532] Simon he surnamed Peter;
M / Mark 3.17 : and[G2532] James the son of Zebedee, and[G2532] John the brother of James; and[G2532] them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder:
M / Mark 3.18 : and[G2532] Andrew, and[G2532] Philip, and[G2532] Bartholomew, and[G2532] Matthew, and[G2532] Thomas, and[G2532] James the son of Alphaeus, and[G2532] Thaddaeus, and[G2532] Simon the Cananaean,
M / Mark 3.19 : and[G2532] Judas Iscariot, who also[G2532] betrayed him. And[G2532] he cometh into a house.
M / Mark 3.20 : And[G2532] the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
M / Mark 3.21 : And[G2532] when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
M / Mark 3.22 : And[G2532] the scribes that came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and[G2532], By the prince of the demons casteth he out the demons.
M / Mark 3.23 : And[G2532] he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
M / Mark 3.24 : And[G2532] if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
M / Mark 3.25 : And[G2532] if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand.
M / Mark 3.26 : And[G2532] if Satan hath risen up against himself, and[G2532] is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
M / Mark 3.27 : But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man; and[G2532] then he will spoil his house.
M / Mark 3.28 : Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and[G2532] their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
M / Mark 3.31 : And there come his mother and[G2532] his brethren; and[G2532], standing without, they sent unto him, calling him.
M / Mark 3.32 : And[G2532] a multitude was sitting about him; and they say unto him, Behold, thy mother and[G2532] thy brethren without seek for thee.
M / Mark 3.33 : And[G2532] he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my brethren?
M / Mark 3.34 : And[G2532] looking round on them that sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and[G2532] my brethren!
M / Mark 3.35 : For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and[G2532] sister, and[G2532] mother.
M / Mark 4.1 : And[G2532] again he began to teach by the sea side. And[G2532] there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so that he entered into a boat, and[G2532] sat in the sea; and[G2532] all the multitude were by the sea on the land.
M / Mark 4.2 : And[G2532] he taught them many things in parables, and[G2532] said unto them in his teaching,
M / Mark 4.4 : and[G2532] it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and[G2532] the birds[G4071, 3772] came and[G2532] devoured it.
M / Mark 4.5 : And other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth; and[G2532] straightway it sprang up, because it had no deepness of earth:
M / Mark 4.6 : and when the sun was risen, it was scorched; and[G2532] because it had no root, it withered away.
M / Mark 4.7 : And[G2532] other fell among the thorns, and[G2532] the thorns grew up, and[G2532] choked it, and[G2532] it yielded no fruit.
M / Mark 4.8 : And[G2532] others fell into the good ground, and[G2532] yielded fruit, growing up and[G2532] increasing; and[G2532] brought forth, thirtyfold, and[G2532] sixtyfold, and[G2532] a hundredfold.
M / Mark 4.9 : And[G2532] he said, Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
M / Mark 4.11 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all things are done in parables:
M / Mark 4.12 : that seeing they may see, and[G2532] not perceive; and[G2532] hearing they may hear, and[G2532] not understand; lest haply they should turn again[G2532], and it should be forgiven them.
M / Mark 4.13 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Know ye not this parable? and[G2532] how shall ye know all the parables?
M / Mark 4.15 : And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; and[G2532] when they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and[G2532] taketh away the word which hath been sown in[G1722, 846] them.
M / Mark 4.16 : And[G2532] these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straightway receive it with joy;
M / Mark 4.17 : and[G2532] they have no root in themselves, but endure for a while; then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway they stumble.
M / Mark 4.18 : And[G2532] others are they that are sown among the thorns; these are they that have heard the word,
M / Mark 4.19 : and[G2532] the cares of the world, and[G2532] the deceitfulness of riches, and[G2532] the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and[G2532] it becometh unfruitful.
M / Mark 4.20 : And[G2532] those are they that were sown upon the good ground; such as hear the word, and[G2532] accept it[G2532], and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and[G2532, 1520] sixtyfold, and[G2532] a hundredfold.
M / Mark 4.21 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand?
M / Mark 4.24 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you; and[G2532] more shall be given unto you.
M / Mark 4.25 : For he that hath, to him shall be given: and[G2532] he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even[G2532] that which he hath.
M / Mark 4.26 : And[G2532] he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the earth;
M / Mark 4.27 : and[G2532] should sleep and[G2532] rise night and[G2532] day, and[G2532] the seed should spring up and[G2532] grow, he knoweth not how.
M / Mark 4.30 : And[G2532] he said, How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth?
M / Mark 4.32 : yet[G2532] when it is sown, groweth up, and[G2532] becometh greater than all the herbs, and[G2532] putteth out great branches; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof.
M / Mark 4.33 : And[G2532] with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it;
M / Mark 4.35 : And[G2532] on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them, Let us go over unto the other side.
M / Mark 4.36 : And[G2532] leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was, in the boat. And[G2532] other boats were with him.
M / Mark 4.37 : And[G2532] there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was now filling.
M / Mark 4.38 : And[G2532] he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion: and[G2532] they awake him, and[G2532] say unto him, Teacher, carest thou not that we perish?
M / Mark 4.39 : And[G2532] he awoke, and[G2532] rebuked the wind, and[G2532] said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And[G2532] the wind ceased, and[G2532] there was a great calm.
M / Mark 4.40 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith?
M / Mark 4.41 : And[G2532] they feared exceedingly, and[G2532] said one to another, Who then is this, that even[G2532] the wind and[G2532] the sea obey him?
M / Mark 5.1 : And[G2532] they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes.
M / Mark 5.2 : And[G2532] when he was come out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
M / Mark 5.3 : who had his dwelling in the tombs: and[G2532] no man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain;
M / Mark 5.4 : because that he had been often bound with fetters and[G2532] chains, and[G2532] the chains had been rent asunder by him, and[G2532] the fetters broken in pieces: and[G2532] no man had strength to tame him.
M / Mark 5.5 : And[G2532] always, night and[G2532] day, in the tombs and[G2532] in the mountains, he was crying out[G2532], and cutting himself with stones.
M / Mark 5.6 : And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and[G2532] worshipped him;
M / Mark 5.7 : and[G2532] crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What have[G2532] I to do with[G2532] thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by God, torment me not.
M / Mark 5.9 : And[G2532] he asked him, What is thy name? And[G2532] he saith unto him, My name is Legion; for we are many.
M / Mark 5.10 : And[G2532] he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
M / Mark 5.12 : And[G2532] they[G3956, 1142] besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
M / Mark 5.13 : And[G2532, 2112] he gave them leave. And[G2532] the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine: and[G2532] the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand; and[G2532] they were drowned in the sea.
M / Mark 5.14 : And they that fed them fled, and[G2532] told it in the city, and[G2532] in the country. And[G2532] they came to see what it was that had come to pass.
M / Mark 5.15 : And[G2532] they come to Jesus, and[G2532] behold him that was possessed with demons sitting, [G2532] clothed and[G2532] in his right mind, even him that had the legion: and[G2532] they were afraid.
M / Mark 5.16 : And[G2532] they that saw it declared unto them how it befell him that was possessed with demons, and[G2532] concerning the swine.
M / Mark 5.17 : And[G2532] they began to beseech him to depart from their borders.
M / Mark 5.18 : And[G2532] as he was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed with demons besought him that he might be with him.
M / Mark 5.19 : And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house[G3624, 4675] unto thy friends, and[G2532] tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and[G2532] how he had mercy on thee.
M / Mark 5.20 : And[G2532] he went his way[G2532], and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and[G2532] all men marvelled.
M / Mark 5.21 : And[G2532] when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him; and[G2532] he was by the sea.
M / Mark 5.22 : And[G2532] there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and[G2532] seeing him, he falleth at his feet,
M / Mark 5.23 : and[G2532] beseecheth him much, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death: I pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be made whole, and[G2532] live.
M / Mark 5.24 : And[G2532] he went with him; and[G2532] a great multitude followed him, and[G2532] they thronged him.
M / Mark 5.25 : And[G2532] a[G1135, Acts0] woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years,
M / Mark 5.26 : and[G2532] had suffered many things of many physicians, and[G2532] had spent all that she had, and[G2532] was nothing bettered, but rather[G3123, 1519] grew worse,
M / Mark 5.29 : And[G2532] straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and[G2532] she felt in her body that she was healed of her plague.
M / Mark 5.30 : And[G2532] straightway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who touched my garments?
M / Mark 5.31 : And[G2532] his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and[G2532] sayest thou, Who touched me?
M / Mark 5.32 : And[G2532] he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
M / Mark 5.33 : But the woman fearing and[G2532] trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and[G2532] fell down before him, and[G2532] told him all the truth.
M / Mark 5.34 : And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and[G2532] be whole of thy plague.
M / Mark 5.37 : And[G2532] he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and[G2532] James, and[G2532] John the brother of James.
M / Mark 5.38 : And[G2532] they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and[G2532] he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and[G2532] wailing greatly.
M / Mark 5.39 : And[G2532] when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and[G2532] weep? the child is not dead, but sleepeth.
M / Mark 5.40 : And[G2532] they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and[G2532] her mother and[G2532] them that were with him, and[G2532] goeth in where the child[G3813, 345] was.
M / Mark 5.41 : And[G2532] taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise.
M / Mark 5.42 : And[G2532] straightway the damsel rose up[G2532], and walked; for she was twelve years old[G2532]. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement.
M / Mark 5.43 : And[G2532] he charged them much that no man should know this: and[G2532] he commanded that something should be given her to eat.
M / Mark 6.1 : And[G2532] he went out from thence; and[G2532] he cometh into his own country; and[G2532] his disciples follow him.
M / Mark 6.2 : And[G2532] when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and[G2532] many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and[G2532], What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and what mean[G2532] such mighty works wrought by his hands?
M / Mark 6.3 : Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and[G2532] brother of James, and[G2532] Joses, and[G2532] Judas, and[G2532] Simon? and[G2532] are not his sisters here with us? And[G2532] they were offended in him.
M / Mark 6.4 : And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and[G2532] among his own kin, and[G2532] in his own house.
M / Mark 6.5 : And[G2532] he could[G1410, 3756] there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
M / Mark 6.6 : And[G2532] he marvelled because of their unbelief. And[G2532] he went round about the villages teaching.
M / Mark 6.7 : And[G2532] he calleth unto him the twelve, and[G2532] began to send them forth by two and two; and[G2532] he gave them authority over the unclean spirits;
M / Mark 6.8 : and[G2532] he charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no bread, no wallet, no money in their purse;
M / Mark 6.9 : but to go shod with sandals: and[G2532], said he, put not on two coats.
M / Mark 6.10 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Wheresoever[G3699, 1437] ye enter into a house, there abide till[G2193, Leviticus2] ye depart thence.
M / Mark 6.11 : And[G2532] whatsoever[G3745, Leviticus2] place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them.
M / Mark 6.12 : And[G2532] they went out, and preached that men should repent.
M / Mark 6.13 : And[G2532] they cast out many demons, and[G2532] anointed with oil many that were sick, and[G2532] healed them.
M / Mark 6.14 : And[G2532] king Herod heard thereof; for his name had become known: and[G2532] he said, John the Baptizer is risen from the dead, and[G2532] therefore do these powers[G1411, 5124] work in him.
M / Mark 6.17 : For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and[G2532] bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife; for he had married her.
M / Mark 6.19 : And Herodias set herself against him, and[G2532] desired to kill him; and[G2532] she could not;
M / Mark 6.20 : for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and[G2532] holy man, and[G2532] kept him safe[G2532]. And when he heard him, he was much perplexed; and[G2532] he heard him gladly.
M / Mark 6.21 : And[G2532] when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords[G2532], and the high captains, and[G2532] the chief men of Galilee;
M / Mark 6.22 : and[G2532] when the daughter of Herodias herself came in and[G2532] danced, she pleased Herod and[G2532] them that sat at meat with him; and[G2532] the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and[G2532] I will give it thee.
M / Mark 6.23 : And[G2532] he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
M / Mark 6.25 : And[G2532] she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith give me on a platter the head of John the Baptist.
M / Mark 6.26 : And[G2532] the king was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths[G2532], and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her.
M / Mark 6.27 : And[G2532] straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his head: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
M / Mark 6.28 : and[G2532] brought his head on a platter, and[G2532] gave it to the damsel; and[G2532] the damsel gave it to her mother.
M / Mark 6.29 : And[G2532] when his disciples heard thereof, they came and[G2532] took up his corpse, and[G2532] laid it in a tomb.
M / Mark 6.30 : And[G2532] the apostles gather themselves together unto Jesus; and[G2532] they told him all things, whatsoever they had done, and[G2532] whatsoever they had taught.
M / Mark 6.31 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and[G2532] rest a while. For there were many coming and[G2532] going, and[G2532] they had no leisure so much as to eat.
M / Mark 6.32 : And[G2532] they went away in the boat to a desert place apart.
M / Mark 6.33 : And[G2532] the people saw them going, and[G2532] many knew them, and[G2532] they ran together there on foot from all the cities, and[G2532] outwent them.
M / Mark 6.34 : And[G2532] he came forth and saw a great multitude, and[G2532] he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and[G2532] he began to teach them many things.
M / Mark 6.35 : And[G2532] when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, The place is desert, and[G2532] the day is now far spent;
M / Mark 6.36 : send them away, that they may go into the country and[G2532] villages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat.
M / Mark 6.37 : But he answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And[G2532] they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred shillings' worth of bread, and[G2532] give them to eat?
M / Mark 6.38 : And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and[G2532] see. And[G2532] when they knew, they say, Five, and[G2532] two fishes.
M / Mark 6.39 : And[G2532] he commanded them that all should sit down by companies upon the green grass.
M / Mark 6.40 : And[G2532] they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and[G2532] by fifties.
M / Mark 6.41 : And[G2532] he took the five loaves and[G2532] the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and[G2532] brake the loaves; and[G2532] he gave to the disciples to set before them; and[G2532] the two fishes divided he among them all.
M / Mark 6.42 : And[G2532] they all ate, and[G2532] were filled.
M / Mark 6.43 : And[G2532] they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and[G2532] also of the fishes.
M / Mark 6.44 : And[G2532] they that ate the loaves were five thousand men.
M / Mark 6.45 : And[G2532] straightway he constrained his disciples to enter into the boat, and[G2532] to go before him unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude away.
M / Mark 6.46 : And[G2532] after he had taken leave of them, he departed into the mountain to pray.
M / Mark 6.47 : And[G2532] when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and[G2532] he alone on the land.
M / Mark 6.48 : And[G2532] seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, [G2532] about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea; and[G2532] he would have passed by them:
M / Mark 6.49 : but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed that it was a ghost, and[G2532] cried out;
M / Mark 6.50 : for they all saw him, and[G2532] were troubled. But[G2532] he straightway spake with them, and[G2532] saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
M / Mark 6.51 : And[G2532] he went up unto them into the boat; and[G2532] the wind ceased: and[G2532] they were sore amazed in themselves;
M / Mark 6.53 : And[G2532] when they had crossed over, they came to the land unto Gennesaret, and[G2532] moored to the shore.
M / Mark 6.54 : And[G2532] when they were come out of the boat, straightway the people knew him,
M / Mark 6.56 : And[G2532] wheresoever[G3699, Leviticus2] he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and[G2532] besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and[G2532] as many as[G3745, Leviticus2] touched him were made whole.
M / Mark 7.1 : And[G2532] there are gathered together unto him the Pharisees, and[G2532] certain of the scribes, who had come from Jerusalem,
M / Mark 7.2 : and[G2532] had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with defiled, that is, unwashen, hands.
M / Mark 7.3 : (For the Pharisees, and[G2532] all the Jews, except they wash their hands diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders;
M / Mark 7.4 : and[G2532] when they come from the marketplace, except[G3362, 3361] they bathe themselves, they eat not; and[G2532] many other things there are, which they have received to hold, washings of cups, and[G2532] pots, and[G2532] brasen vessels.)
M / Mark 7.5 : And[G2532] the Pharisees and[G2532] the scribes ask him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread with defiled hands?
M / Mark 7.8 : Ye leave the commandment of God, and[G2532] hold fast the tradition of men.
M / Mark 7.9 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Full well do ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your tradition.
M / Mark 7.10 : For Moses said, Honor thy father and[G2532] thy mother; and[G2532], He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death:
M / Mark 7.12 : ye[G2532] no longer suffer him to do aught for his father or his mother;
M / Mark 7.13 : making void the word of God by your tradition, which ye have delivered: and[G2532] many such like things ye do.
M / Mark 7.14 : And[G2532] he called to him the multitude again, and said unto them, Hear me all of you[G2532], and understand:
M / Mark 7.17 : And[G2532] when he was entered into the house from the multitude, his disciples asked of him the parable.
M / Mark 7.18 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also[G2532]? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth into the man, it cannot defile him;
M / Mark 7.19 : because it goeth not into his heart, but into his belly, and[G2532] goeth out into the draught? This he said, making all meats clean.
M / Mark 7.23 : all these evil things proceed from within, and[G2532] defile the man.
M / Mark 7.24 : And[G2532] from thence he arose, and went away into the borders of Tyre and[G2532] Sidon. And[G2532] he entered into a house, and would have no man know it[G2532]; and he could not be hid.
M / Mark 7.26 : Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And[G2532] she besought him that he would cast forth the demon out of her daughter.
M / Mark 7.27 : And he said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread and[G2532] cast it to the dogs.
M / Mark 7.28 : But she answered and[G2532] saith unto him, Yea, Lord[G2532]; even the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
M / Mark 7.29 : And[G2532] he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the demon is gone out of thy daughter.
M / Mark 7.30 : And[G2532] she went away unto her house, and[G2532] found the child laid upon the bed, and[G2532] the demon gone out.
M / Mark 7.31 : And[G2532] again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and[G2532] came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of Decapolis.
M / Mark 7.32 : And[G2532] they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and[G2532] they beseech him to lay his hand upon him.
M / Mark 7.33 : And[G2532] he took him aside[G2596, 2398] from the multitude privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and[G2532] he spat, and touched his tongue;
M / Mark 7.34 : and[G2532] looking up to heaven, he sighed, and[G2532] saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
M / Mark 7.35 : And[G2532, 2112] his ears were opened, and[G2532] the bond of his tongue was loosed, and[G2532] he spake plain.
M / Mark 7.36 : And[G2532] he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it.
M / Mark 7.37 : And[G2532] they were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well; he maketh even[G2532] the deaf to hear, and[G2532] the dumb to speak.
M / Mark 8.1 : In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and[G2532] they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them,
M / Mark 8.2 : I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and[G2532] have nothing to eat:
M / Mark 8.3 : and[G2532] if I send them away fasting to their home, they will faint on the way; and some of them are come from far.
M / Mark 8.4 : And[G2532] his disciples answered him, Whence shall one be able to fill these men with bread here in a desert place?
M / Mark 8.5 : And[G2532] he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
M / Mark 8.6 : And[G2532] he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground: and[G2532] he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and[G2532] gave to his disciples, to set before them[G2532]; and they set them before the multitude.
M / Mark 8.7 : And[G2532] they had a few small fishes: and[G2532] having blessed them, he commanded to set these also[G2532] before them.
M / Mark 8.8 : And[G2532] they ate, and[G2532] were filled: and[G2532] they took up, of broken pieces that remained over, seven baskets.
M / Mark 8.9 : And they were about four thousand: and[G2532] he sent them away.
M / Mark 8.10 : And[G2532] straightway he entered into the boat with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
M / Mark 8.11 : And[G2532] the Pharisees came forth, and[G2532] began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, trying him.
M / Mark 8.12 : And[G2532] he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
M / Mark 8.13 : And[G2532] he left them, and again entering into the boat departed to the other side.
M / Mark 8.14 : And[G2532] they forgot to take bread; and they had not in the boat with them more than one loaf.
M / Mark 8.15 : And[G2532] he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and[G2532] the leaven of Herod.
M / Mark 8.16 : And[G2532] they reasoned one with another, saying, We have no bread.
M / Mark 8.17 : And[G2532] Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not yet perceive, neither understand? have ye your heart hardened?
M / Mark 8.18 : Having eyes, see ye not? and[G2532] having ears, hear ye not? and[G2532] do ye not remember?
M / Mark 8.21 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Do ye not yet understand?
M / Mark 8.22 : And[G2532] they come unto Bethsaida. And[G2532] they bring to him a blind man, and[G2532] beseech him to touch him.
M / Mark 8.23 : And[G2532] he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village; and[G2532] when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou aught?
M / Mark 8.24 : And[G2532] he looked up, and said, I see men; for I behold them as trees, walking.
M / Mark 8.25 : Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes; and[G2532] he looked stedfastly, and[G2532] was restored, and[G2532] saw all things clearly.
M / Mark 8.26 : And[G2532] he sent him away to his home, saying, Do not even enter into the village.
M / Mark 8.27 : And[G2532] Jesus went forth, and[G2532] his disciples, into the villages of Caesarea Philippi: and[G2532] on the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that I am?
M / Mark 8.28 : And they told him, saying, John the Baptist; and[G2532] others, Elijah; but others, One of the prophets.
M / Mark 8.29 : And[G2532] he asked them, But who say ye that I am? Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
M / Mark 8.30 : And[G2532] he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
M / Mark 8.31 : And[G2532] he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and[G2532] be rejected by the elders, and[G2532] the chief priests, and[G2532] the scribes, and[G2532] be killed, and[G2532] after three days rise again.
M / Mark 8.32 : And[G2532] he spake the saying openly. And[G2532] Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
M / Mark 8.33 : But he turning about, and[G2532] seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan; for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
M / Mark 8.34 : And[G2532] he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and[G2532] take up his cross, and[G2532] follow me.
M / Mark 8.35 : For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and[G2532] the gospel's shall save it.
M / Mark 8.36 : For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and[G2532] forfeit his life?
M / Mark 8.38 : For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of[G2532] my words in this adulterous and[G2532] sinful generation, the Son of man also[G2532] shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
M / Mark 9.1 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There are some here of them that stand by, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power.
M / Mark 9.2 : And[G2532] after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and[G2532] James, and[G2532] John, and[G2532] bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves: and[G2532] he was transfigured before them;
M / Mark 9.3 : and[G2532] his garments became glistering, exceeding white, [G5613, 5510] so as no fuller on earth can whiten them.
M / Mark 9.4 : And[G2532] there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses: and[G2532] they were talking with Jesus.
M / Mark 9.5 : And[G2532] Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here: and[G2532] let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and[G2532] one for Moses, and[G2532] one for Elijah.
M / Mark 9.7 : And[G2532] there came a cloud overshadowing them: and[G2532] there came a voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son: hear ye him.
M / Mark 9.8 : And[G2532] suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
M / Mark 9.10 : And[G2532] they kept the saying, questioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean.
M / Mark 9.11 : And[G2532] they asked him, saying, How is it that the scribes say that Elijah must first come?
M / Mark 9.12 : And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and[G2532] restoreth all things: and[G2532] how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and[G2532] be set at nought?
M / Mark 9.13 : But I say unto you, that Elijah is[G2064, 2532] come, and[G2532] they have also done unto him whatsoever they would, even as it is written of him.
M / Mark 9.14 : And[G2532] when they came to the disciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and[G2532] scribes questioning with them.
M / Mark 9.15 : And[G2532] straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and[G2532] running to him saluted him.
M / Mark 9.16 : And[G2532] he asked them, What question ye with them?
M / Mark 9.17 : And[G2532] one of the multitude answered[G611, Exodus36] him, Teacher, I brought unto thee my son, who hath a dumb spirit;
M / Mark 9.18 : and[G2532] wheresoever it taketh him, it dasheth him down[G2532]: and he foameth, and[G2532] grindeth[G5149, 3599] his teeth, and[G2532] pineth away: and[G2532] I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out; and[G2532] they were not able.
M / Mark 9.20 : And[G2532] they brought him unto him: and[G2532] when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him grievously[G2532]; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
M / Mark 9.21 : And[G2532] he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him? And he said, From a child.
M / Mark 9.22 : And[G2532] oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire and[G2532] into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us.
M / Mark 9.24 : [G2532] Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said, [G3326, 1144, 2962] I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
M / Mark 9.25 : And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and[G2532] deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and[G2532] enter no more into him.
M / Mark 9.26 : And[G2532] having cried out[G2532], and torn him much, he came out: and[G2532] the boy became as one dead; insomuch that the more part said, He is dead.
M / Mark 9.27 : But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up; and[G2532] he arose.
M / Mark 9.28 : And[G2532] when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, How is it that we could not cast it out?
M / Mark 9.29 : And[G2532] he said unto them, This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer.
M / Mark 9.30 : And[G2532] they went forth from thence, and passed through Galilee; and[G2532] he would not that any man should know it.
M / Mark 9.31 : For he taught his disciples, and[G2532] said unto them, The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and[G2532] they shall kill him; and[G2532] when he is killed, after three days he shall rise again.
M / Mark 9.32 : But they understood not the saying, and[G2532] were afraid to ask him.
M / Mark 9.33 : And[G2532] they came to Capernaum: and[G2532] when he was in the house he asked them, What were ye reasoning[G1260, 4314] on the way?
M / Mark 9.35 : And[G2532] he sat down, and called the twelve; and[G2532] he saith unto them, If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and[G2532] servant of all.
M / Mark 9.36 : And[G2532] he took a little child, and[G2532] set him in the midst of them: and[G2532] taking him in his arms, he said unto them,
M / Mark 9.37 : Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and[G2532] whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
M / Mark 9.38 : John said unto him, Teacher, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and[G2532] we forbade him, because he followed not us.
M / Mark 9.39 : But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man who shall do a mighty work in my name, and be[G2532] able quickly to speak evil of me.
M / Mark 9.42 : And[G2532] whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it were better for him if a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and[G2532] he were cast into the sea.
M / Mark 9.45 : And[G2532] if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into hell.
M / Mark 9.47 : And[G2532] if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out: it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell;
M / Mark 9.48 : where their worm dieth not, and[G2532] the fire is not quenched.
M / Mark 9.50 : Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and[G2532] be at peace one with another.
M / Mark 10.1 : And he arose from thence and cometh into the borders of Judaea and beyond the Jordan: and[G2532] multitudes come together unto him again; and[G2532], as he was wont, he taught them again.
M / Mark 10.2 : And[G2532] there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? trying him.
M / Mark 10.4 : And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and[G2532] to put her away.
M / Mark 10.5 : But[G2532] Jesus said unto them, For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment.
M / Mark 10.6 : But from the beginning of the creation, Male and[G2532] female made he them.
M / Mark 10.7 : For this cause shall a man leave his father and[G2532] mother, and[G2532] shall cleave to his wife;
M / Mark 10.8 : and[G2532] the two shall become one[G1519, 3391] flesh: so that they are no more two, but one flesh.
M / Mark 10.10 : And[G2532] in the house the disciples asked him again of this matter.
M / Mark 10.11 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Whosoever[G3739, 1437] shall put away his wife, and[G2532] marry another, committeth adultery against her:
M / Mark 10.12 : and[G2532] if she herself shall put away her husband, and[G2532] marry another, she committeth adultery.
M / Mark 10.13 : And[G2532] they were bringing unto him little children, that he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked them.
M / Mark 10.14 : But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and[G2532] said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me; forbid them not: for to such belongeth the kingdom of God.
M / Mark 10.16 : And[G2532] he took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them.
M / Mark 10.17 : And[G2532] as he was going forth into the way, there ran one to him, and[G2532] kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Teacher, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
M / Mark 10.19 : Thou knowest the commandments, Do not kill, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud, Honor thy father and[G2532] mother.
M / Mark 10.21 : And[G2532] Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and[G2532] give to the poor, and[G2532] thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and[G2532] come, follow me.
M / Mark 10.23 : And[G2532] Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
M / Mark 10.26 : And they were astonished exceedingly, saying unto him, Then[G2532] who can be saved?
M / Mark 10.28 : Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and[G2532] have followed thee.
M / Mark 10.29 : Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and[G2532] for the gospel's sake,
M / Mark 10.30 : but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and[G2532] brethren, and[G2532] sisters, and[G2532] mothers, and[G2532] children, and[G2532] lands, with persecutions; and[G2532] in the world to come eternal life.
M / Mark 10.31 : But many that are first shall be last; and[G2532] the last first.
M / Mark 10.32 : And they were on the way, going up to Jerusalem; and[G2532] Jesus was going before them: and[G2532] they were amazed; and[G2532] they that followed were afraid. And[G2532] he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to happen unto him,
M / Mark 10.33 : saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and[G2532] the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and[G2532] the scribes; and[G2532] they shall condemn him to death, and[G2532] shall deliver him unto the Gentiles:
M / Mark 10.34 : and[G2532] they shall mock him, and[G2532] shall spit upon him, and[G2532] shall scourge him, and[G2532] shall kill him; and[G2532] after three days he shall rise again.
M / Mark 10.35 : And[G2532] there come near unto him James and[G2532] John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, Teacher, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee.
M / Mark 10.37 : And they said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and[G2532] one on thy left hand, in thy glory.
M / Mark 10.39 : And they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus said unto them, The cup that I drink ye shall drink; and[G2532] with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
M / Mark 10.40 : but to sit on my right hand or[G2532] on my left hand is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared.
M / Mark 10.41 : And[G2532] when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indignation concerning James and[G2532] John.
M / Mark 10.42 : And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they who are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them; and[G2532] their great ones exercise authority over them.
M / Mark 10.44 : and[G2532] whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] would be first among you, shall be servant of all.
M / Mark 10.45 : For the Son of man also[G2532] came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and[G2532] to give his life a ransom for many.
M / Mark 10.46 : And[G2532] they come to Jericho: and[G2532] as he went out from Jericho, with[G2532] his disciples and[G2532] a great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side.
M / Mark 10.47 : And[G2532] when he heard that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to cry out, and[G2532] say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Mark 10.48 : And[G2532] many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Mark 10.49 : And[G2532] Jesus stood still, and[G2532] said, Call ye him. And[G2532] they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee.
M / Mark 10.51 : And[G2532] Jesus answered him, and said, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And the blind man said unto him, Rabboni, that I may receive my sight.
M / Mark 10.52 : And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And[G2532] straightway he received his sight, and[G2532] followed him in the way.
M / Mark 11.1 : And[G2532] when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and[G2532] Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples,
M / Mark 11.2 : and[G2532] saith unto them, Go your way into the village that is over against you: and[G2532] straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat; loose him, and bring him.
M / Mark 11.3 : And[G2532] if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him; and[G2532] straightway he will send him back hither.
M / Mark 11.4 : And they went away, and[G2532] found a colt tied at the door without in the open street; and[G2532] they loose him.
M / Mark 11.5 : And[G2532] certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
M / Mark 11.6 : And they said unto them even as Jesus had said: and[G2532] they let them go.
M / Mark 11.7 : And[G2532] they bring the colt unto Jesus, and[G2532] cast on him their garments; and[G2532] he sat upon him.
M / Mark 11.9 : And[G2532] they that went before, and[G2532] they that followed, cried, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
M / Mark 11.11 : And[G2532] he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple; and[G2532] when[G2532] he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
M / Mark 11.12 : And[G2532] on the morrow, when they were come out from Bethany, he hungered.
M / Mark 11.13 : And[G2532] seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything[G5100, 1722] thereon: and when[G2532] he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for it was not the season of figs.
M / Mark 11.14 : And[G2532] he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And[G2532] his disciples heard it.
M / Mark 11.15 : And[G2532] they come to Jerusalem: and[G2532] he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and[G2532] them that bought in the temple, and[G2532] overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and[G2532] the seats of them that sold the doves;
M / Mark 11.16 : and[G2532] he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple.
M / Mark 11.17 : And[G2532] he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers.
M / Mark 11.18 : And[G2532] the chief priests and[G2532] the scribes heard it[G2532], and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, for all the multitude was astonished at his teaching.
M / Mark 11.19 : And[G2532] every evening he went forth out of the city.
M / Mark 11.20 : And[G2532] as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots.
M / Mark 11.21 : And[G2532] Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
M / Mark 11.22 : And[G2532] Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
M / Mark 11.23 : Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and[G2532] cast into the sea; and[G2532] shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass; he shall have it.
M / Mark 11.24 : Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever[G3745, Leviticus2] ye pray and ask for, believe that ye receive them[G2532], and ye shall have them.
M / Mark 11.25 : And[G2532] whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any one; that your Father also[G2532] who is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
M / Mark 11.27 : And[G2532] they come again to Jerusalem: and[G2532] as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and[G2532] the scribes, and[G2532] the elders;
M / Mark 11.28 : and[G2532] they said unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? or[G2532] who gave thee this authority to do these things?
M / Mark 11.29 : And Jesus said unto them, I will[G1905, Ecclesiastes4] ask of you one question, and[G2532] answer me, and[G2532] I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
M / Mark 11.31 : And[G2532] they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; He will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
M / Mark 11.33 : And[G2532] they answered Jesus and[G2532] say, We know not. And[G2532] Jesus saith unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
M / Mark 12.1 : And[G2532] he began to speak unto them in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and[G2532] set a hedge about it[G2532], and digged a pit for the winepress, and[G2532] built a tower, and[G2532] let it out to husbandmen, and[G2532] went into another country.
M / Mark 12.2 : And[G2532] at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard.
M / Mark 12.3 : And they took him[G2532], and beat him, and sent him away empty.
M / Mark 12.4 : And[G2532] again he sent unto them another servant; and him they wounded in the head, and[G2532, 649] handled[G821, 649] shamefully.
M / Mark 12.5 : And[G2532] he sent another; and[G2532] him they killed: and many others; beating some, and killing some.
M / Mark 12.7 : But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and[G2532] the inheritance shall be ours.
M / Mark 12.8 : And[G2532] they took him, and killed him, and[G2532] cast him forth out of the vineyard.
M / Mark 12.9 : What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and[G2532] destroy the husbandmen, and[G2532] will give the vineyard unto others.
M / Mark 12.11 : This was from the Lord, And[G2532] it is marvellous in our eyes?
M / Mark 12.12 : And[G2532] they sought to lay hold on him; and[G2532] they feared the multitude; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them: and they left him, and[G2532] went away.
M / Mark 12.13 : And[G2532] they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and[G2532] of the Herodians, that they might catch him in talk.
M / Mark 12.16 : And they brought it[G2532]. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and[G2532] superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
M / Mark 12.17 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto them, Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and[G2532] unto God the things that are God's. And[G2532] they marvelled greatly at him.
M / Mark 12.18 : And[G2532] there come unto him Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection; and[G2532] they asked him, saying,
M / Mark 12.19 : Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and[G2532] leave a wife behind him[G2532], and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and[G2532] raise up seed unto his brother.
M / Mark 12.20 : There were seven brethren: and[G2532] the first took a wife, and[G2532] dying left no seed;
M / Mark 12.21 : and[G2532] the second took her, and[G2532] died[G2532], leaving no seed behind him; and[G2532] the third likewise:
M / Mark 12.22 : and[G2532] the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman also[G2532] died.
M / Mark 12.26 : But as touching the dead, that they are raised; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and[G2532] the God of Isaac, and[G2532] the God of Jacob?
M / Mark 12.28 : And[G2532] one of the scribes came, and heard them questioning together, and knowing that he had answered them well, asked him, What commandment is the first of all?
M / Mark 12.30 : and[G2532] thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and[G2532] with all thy soul, and[G2532] with all thy mind, and[G2532] with all thy strength.
M / Mark 12.31 : The[G2532] second is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
M / Mark 12.32 : And[G2532] the scribe said unto him, Of a truth, Teacher, thou hast well said that he is one; and[G2532] there is none other but he:
M / Mark 12.33 : and[G2532] to love him with all the heart, and[G2532] with all the understanding, and[G2532] with all the strength, and[G2532] to love his neighbor as himself, is much more than all whole burnt-offerings and[G2532] sacrifices.
M / Mark 12.34 : And[G2532] when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And[G2532] no man after that durst ask him any question.
M / Mark 12.35 : And[G2532] Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of David?
M / Mark 12.37 : David himself[G846, 3767] calleth him Lord; and[G2532] whence is he his son? And[G2532] the common people heard him gladly.
M / Mark 12.38 : And[G2532] in his teaching he said, Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and[G2532] to have salutations in the marketplaces,
M / Mark 12.39 : and[G2532] chief seats in the synagogues, and[G2532] chief places at feasts:
M / Mark 12.40 : they that devour widows' houses, and[G2532] for a pretence make long prayers; these shall receive greater condemnation.
M / Mark 12.41 : And[G2532] he sat down over against the treasury, and beheld how the multitude cast money into the treasury: and[G2532] many that were rich cast in much.
M / Mark 12.42 : And[G2532] there came a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing.
M / Mark 12.43 : And[G2532] he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they that are casting into the treasury:
M / Mark 13.1 : And[G2532] as he went forth out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Teacher, behold, what manner of stones and[G2532] what manner of buildings!
M / Mark 13.2 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down.
M / Mark 13.3 : And[G2532] as he sat on the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and[G2532] James and[G2532] John and[G2532] Andrew asked him[G846, 2596] privately,
M / Mark 13.4 : Tell us, when shall these things be? and[G2532] what shall be the sign when these things are all about to be accomplished?
M / Mark 13.6 : Many shall come in my name, saying, I am he[G2532]; and shall lead many astray.
M / Mark 13.7 : And when ye shall hear of wars and[G2532] rumors of wars, be not troubled: these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet.
M / Mark 13.8 : For nation shall rise against nation, and[G2532] kingdom against kingdom; there[G2532] shall be earthquakes in divers places; there[G2532] shall be famines: these things are the beginning of travail.
M / Mark 13.9 : But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and[G2532] in synagogues shall ye be beaten; and[G2532, 2476] before governors and[G2532] kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them.
M / Mark 13.10 : And[G2532] the gospel must first be preached unto all the nations.
M / Mark 13.12 : And[G2532] brother shall deliver up brother to death, and[G2532] the father his child; and[G2532] children shall rise up against parents, and[G2532] cause them to be put to death.
M / Mark 13.13 : And[G2532] ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
M / Mark 13.16 : and[G2532] let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloak.
M / Mark 13.17 : But woe unto them that are with child and[G2532] to them that give suck in those days!
M / Mark 13.20 : And[G2532] except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved; but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days.
M / Mark 13.21 : And[G2532] then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ; or, Lo, there; believe it not:
M / Mark 13.22 : for there shall arise false Christs and[G2532] false prophets, and[G2532] shall show signs and[G2532] wonders, that they may lead astray, if possible, the[G2532] elect.
M / Mark 13.24 : But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and[G2532] the moon shall not give her light,
M / Mark 13.25 : and[G2532] the stars shall be falling from heaven, and[G2532] the powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken.
M / Mark 13.26 : And[G2532] then shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds with great power and[G2532] glory.
M / Mark 13.27 : And[G2532] then shall he send forth the angels, and[G2532] shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
M / Mark 13.28 : Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and[G2532] putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
M / Mark 13.29 : even so ye also[G2532], when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that he is nigh, even at the doors.
M / Mark 13.31 : Heaven and[G2532] earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
M / Mark 13.33 : Take ye heed, watch and[G2532] pray: for ye know not when the time is.
M / Mark 13.34 : It is as when a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and[G2532] given authority to his servants, to[G2532] each one his work, [G2532] commanded also the porter to watch.
M / Mark 14.1 : Now after two days was the feast of the passover and[G2532] the unleavened bread: and[G2532] the chief priests and[G2532] the scribes sought how they might take him with subtlety, and kill him:
M / Mark 14.3 : And[G2532] while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster cruse of ointment of pure nard very costly; and[G2532] she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head.
M / Mark 14.5 : For this ointment might have been sold for above three hundred shillings, and[G2532] given to the poor. And[G2532] they murmured against her.
M / Mark 14.7 : For ye have the poor always with you, and[G2532] whensoever ye will ye can do them good: but me ye have not always.
M / Mark 14.9 : And verily I say unto you, Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also[G2532] which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
M / Mark 14.10 : And[G2532] Judas Iscariot, he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him unto them.
M / Mark 14.11 : And they, when they heard it, were glad, and[G2532] promised to give him money. And[G2532] he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them.
M / Mark 14.12 : And[G2532] on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover?
M / Mark 14.13 : And[G2532] he sendeth two of his disciples, and[G2532] saith unto them, Go into the city, and[G2532] there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him;
M / Mark 14.14 : and[G2532] wheresoever he shall enter in, say to the master of the house, The Teacher saith, Where is my guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
M / Mark 14.15 : And[G2532] he will himself show you a large upper room furnished and ready: and there make ready for us.
M / Mark 14.16 : And[G2532] the disciples went forth, and[G2532] came into the city, and[G2532] found as he had said unto them: and[G2532] they made ready the passover.
M / Mark 14.17 : And[G2532] when it was evening he cometh with the twelve.
M / Mark 14.18 : And[G2532] as they sat and[G2532] were eating, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he that eateth with me.
M / Mark 14.22 : And[G2532] as they were eating, he took bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it[G2532], and gave to them, and[G2532] said, Take ye: this is my body.
M / Mark 14.23 : And[G2532] he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them: and[G2532] they all drank of it.
M / Mark 14.24 : And[G2532] he said unto them, This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many.
M / Mark 14.26 : And[G2532] when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives.
M / Mark 14.27 : And[G2532] Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and[G2532] the sheep shall be scattered abroad.
M / Mark 14.29 : But Peter said unto him[G2532], Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
M / Mark 14.30 : And[G2532] Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice.
M / Mark 14.31 : But he spake exceedingly vehemently, If I must die with thee, I will[G533, 3756] not deny thee. And in like manner also[G2532] said they all.
M / Mark 14.32 : And[G2532] they come unto a place which was named Gethsemane: and[G2532] he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I pray.
M / Mark 14.33 : And[G2532] he taketh with him Peter and[G2532] James and[G2532] John, and[G2532] began to be greatly amazed, and[G2532] sore troubled.
M / Mark 14.34 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide ye here, and[G2532] watch.
M / Mark 14.35 : And[G2532] he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and[G2532] prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him.
M / Mark 14.36 : And[G2532] he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove this cup from me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt.
M / Mark 14.37 : And[G2532] he cometh, and[G2532] findeth them sleeping, and[G2532] saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest thou not watch one hour?
M / Mark 14.38 : Watch and[G2532] pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
M / Mark 14.39 : And[G2532] again he went away, and[G2532] prayed, saying the same words.
M / Mark 14.40 : And[G2532] again he came[G2532], and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy; and[G2532] they knew not what to answer him.
M / Mark 14.41 : And[G2532] he cometh the third time, and[G2532] saith unto them, Sleep on now, and[G2532] take your rest: it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
M / Mark 14.43 : And[G2532] straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and[G2532] with him a multitude with swords and[G2532] staves, from the chief priests and[G2532] the scribes and[G2532] the elders.
M / Mark 14.44 : Now he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] I shall kiss, that is he; take him, and[G2532] lead him away safely.
M / Mark 14.45 : And[G2532] when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith, Rabbi; and[G2532] kissed him.
M / Mark 14.46 : And they laid hands on him, and[G2532] took him.
M / Mark 14.47 : But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and[G2532] struck off his ear.
M / Mark 14.48 : And[G2532] Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and[G2532] staves to seize me?
M / Mark 14.49 : I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and[G2532] ye took me not: but this is done that the scriptures might be fulfilled.
M / Mark 14.50 : And[G2532] they all left him, and fled.
M / Mark 14.51 : And[G2532] a certain young man followed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body[G2532]: and they lay hold on him;
M / Mark 14.53 : And[G2532] they led Jesus away to the high priest: and[G2532] there come together with him all the chief priests and[G2532] the elders and[G2532] the scribes.
M / Mark 14.54 : And[G2532] Peter had followed him afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest; and[G2532] he was sitting with the officers, and[G2532] warming himself in the light of the fire.
M / Mark 14.55 : Now the chief priests and[G2532] the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him to death; and[G2532] found it not.
M / Mark 14.56 : For many bare false witness against him, and[G2532] their witness agreed not together.
M / Mark 14.57 : And[G2532] there stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
M / Mark 14.58 : We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and[G2532] in three days I will build another made without hands.
M / Mark 14.59 : And[G2532] not even so did their witness agree together.
M / Mark 14.60 : And[G2532] the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
M / Mark 14.61 : But he held his peace, and[G2532] answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and[G2532] saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
M / Mark 14.62 : And Jesus said, I am: and[G2532] ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and[G2532] coming with the clouds of heaven.
M / Mark 14.65 : And[G2532] some began to spit on him, and[G2532] to cover his face, and[G2532] to buffet him, and[G2532] to say unto him, Prophesy: and[G2532] the officers received him with blows of their hands.
M / Mark 14.66 : And[G2532] as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest;
M / Mark 14.67 : and[G2532] seeing Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and saith, Thou[G2532] also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus.
M / Mark 14.68 : But he denied, saying, I neither know, nor understand what thou sayest: and[G2532] he went out into the porch; and[G2532] the cock crew.
M / Mark 14.69 : And[G2532] the maid saw him, and began again to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
M / Mark 14.70 : But he again denied it. And[G2532] after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, of a[G2532] truth thou art one of them; for thou art a[G2532] Galilaean.
M / Mark 14.71 : But he began to curse, and[G2532] to swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
M / Mark 14.72 : And[G2532] straightway the second time the cock crew. And[G2532] Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And[G2532] when he thought thereon, he wept.
M / Mark 15.1 : And[G2532] straightway in the morning the chief priests with the elders and[G2532] scribes, and[G2532] the whole council, held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and[G2532] delivered him up to Pilate.
M / Mark 15.2 : And[G2532] Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering saith unto him, Thou sayest.
M / Mark 15.3 : And[G2532] the chief priests accused him of many things.
M / Mark 15.8 : And[G2532] the multitude went up and[G2532] began to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto them.
M / Mark 15.15 : And Pilate, wishing to content the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and[G2532] delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
M / Mark 15.16 : And the soldiers led him away within the court, which is the Praetorium; and[G2532] they call together the whole band.
M / Mark 15.17 : And[G2532] they clothe him with purple, and[G2532] platting a crown of thorns, they[G2532] put it on him;
M / Mark 15.18 : and[G2532] they began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
M / Mark 15.19 : And[G2532] they smote his head with a reed, and[G2532] spat upon him, and[G2532] bowing their knees worshipped him.
M / Mark 15.20 : And[G2532] when they had mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and[G2532] put on him his garments. And[G2532] they lead him out to crucify him.
M / Mark 15.21 : And[G2532] they compel one passing by, Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, the father of Alexander and[G2532] Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross.
M / Mark 15.22 : And[G2532] they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
M / Mark 15.23 : And[G2532] they offered him wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
M / Mark 15.24 : And[G2532] they crucify him, and[G2532] part his garments among them, casting lots upon them, what each should take.
M / Mark 15.25 : And it was the third hour, and[G2532] they crucified him.
M / Mark 15.26 : And[G2532] the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / Mark 15.27 : And[G2532] with him they crucify two robbers; one on his right hand, and[G2532] one on his left.
M / Mark 15.29 : And[G2532] they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and[G2532] saying, Ha! Thou that destroyest the temple, and[G2532] buildest it in three days,
M / Mark 15.30 : save thyself, and[G2532] come down from the cross.
M / Mark 15.31 : In like manner also[G2532] the chief priests mocking him among themselves with the scribes said, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
M / Mark 15.32 : Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may see and[G2532] believe. And[G2532] they that were crucified with him reproached him.
M / Mark 15.34 : And[G2532] at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
M / Mark 15.35 : And[G2532] some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah.
M / Mark 15.36 : And one ran, and[G2532] filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down.
M / Mark 15.38 : And[G2532] the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom.
M / Mark 15.40 : And there were also[G2532] women beholding from afar: among whom were both[G2532] Mary Magdalene, and[G2532] Mary the mother of James the less and[G2532] of Joses, and[G2532] Salome;
M / Mark 15.41 : who, [G2532] when he was in Galilee, followed him, and[G2532] ministered unto him; and[G2532] many other women that came up with him unto Jerusalem.
M / Mark 15.42 : And[G2532] when even was now come, because it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
M / Mark 15.43 : there came Joseph of Arimathaea, a councillor of honorable estate, who also[G2532] himself was looking for the kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and[G2532] asked for the body of Jesus.
M / Mark 15.44 : And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and[G2532] calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
M / Mark 15.45 : And[G2532] when he learned it of the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph.
M / Mark 15.46 : And[G2532] he bought a linen cloth[G2532], and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth[G2532], and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock; and[G2532] he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb.
M / Mark 15.47 : And Mary Magdalene and[G2532] Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
M / Mark 16.1 : And[G2532] when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and[G2532] Mary the mother of James, and[G2532] Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him.
M / Mark 16.2 : And[G2532] very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen.
M / Mark 16.3 : And[G2532] they were saying among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb?
M / Mark 16.4 : and[G2532] looking up, they see that the stone is rolled back: for it was exceeding great.
M / Mark 16.5 : And[G2532] entering into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe; and[G2532] they were amazed.
M / Mark 16.7 : But go, tell his disciples and[G2532] Peter, He goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
M / Mark 16.8 : And[G2532] they went out, and fled from the tomb; for[G1161, 846] trembling[G2192, 5156] and[G2532] astonishment had come upon them[G2532]: and they said nothing to any one; for they were afraid.
M / Mark 16.10 : She went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and[G2532] wept.
M / Mark 16.11 : And they, when they heard that he was alive, and[G2532] had been seen of her, disbelieved.
M / Mark 16.14 : And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat; and[G2532] he upbraided them with their unbelief and[G2532] hardness of heart, because they believed not them that had seen him after he was risen.
M / Mark 16.15 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation.
M / Mark 16.16 : He that believeth and[G2532] is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned.
M / Mark 16.18 : they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and[G2532] they shall recover.
M / Mark 16.19 : So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was received up into heaven, and[G2532] sat down at the right hand of God.
M / Mark 16.20 : And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them[G2532], and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen.
M / Luke 1.2 : even as they delivered them unto us, who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and[G2532] ministers of the word,
M / Luke 1.5 : There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and[G2532] he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and[G2532] her name was Elisabeth.
M / Luke 1.6 : And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and[G2532] ordinances of the Lord blameless.
M / Luke 1.7 : And[G2532] they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and[G2532] they both were now well stricken in years.
M / Luke 1.10 : And[G2532] the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense.
M / Luke 1.12 : And[G2532] Zacharias was troubled when he saw him[G2532], and fear fell upon him.
M / Luke 1.13 : But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is heard, and[G2532] thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and[G2532] thou shalt call his name John.
M / Luke 1.14 : And[G2532] thou shalt have joy and[G2532] gladness; and[G2532] many shall rejoice at his birth.
M / Luke 1.15 : For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and[G2532] he shall drink no wine nor[G2532] strong drink; and[G2532] he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother's womb.
M / Luke 1.16 : And[G2532] many of the children of Israel shall be turn unto the Lord their God.
M / Luke 1.17 : And[G2532] he shall go before his face in the spirit and[G2532] power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and[G2532] the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him.
M / Luke 1.18 : And[G2532] Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and[G2532] my wife well stricken in years.
M / Luke 1.19 : And[G2532] the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and[G2532] I was sent to speak unto thee, and[G2532] to bring thee these good tidings.
M / Luke 1.20 : And[G2532] behold, thou shalt be silent and[G2532] not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.
M / Luke 1.21 : And[G2532] the people were waiting for Zacharias, and[G2532] they marvelled while he tarried in the temple.
M / Luke 1.22 : And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and[G2532] they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: and[G2532] he continued making signs unto them, and[G2532] remained dumb.
M / Luke 1.23 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house.
M / Luke 1.24 : And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived; and[G2532] she hid herself five months, saying,
M / Luke 1.27 : to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and[G2532] the virgin's name was Mary.
M / Luke 1.28 : And[G2532] he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favored, the Lord is with thee.
M / Luke 1.29 : But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and[G2532] cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be.
M / Luke 1.30 : And[G2532] the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor with God.
M / Luke 1.31 : And[G2532] behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and[G2532] bring forth a son, and[G2532] shalt call his name JESUS.
M / Luke 1.32 : He shall be great, and[G2532] shall be called the Son of the Most High: and[G2532] the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:
M / Luke 1.33 : and[G2532] he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and[G2532] of his kingdom there shall be no end.
M / Luke 1.35 : And[G2532] the angel answered and[G2532] said unto her, The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and[G2532] the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also[G2532] the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Son of God.
M / Luke 1.36 : And[G2532] behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also[G2532] hath conceived a son in her old age; and[G2532] this is the sixth month with her that was called barren.
M / Luke 1.38 : And Mary said, Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And[G2532] the angel departed from her.
M / Luke 1.40 : and[G2532] entered into the house of Zacharias and[G2532] saluted Elisabeth.
M / Luke 1.41 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and[G2532] Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit;
M / Luke 1.42 : and[G2532] she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and[G2532] said, Blessed art thou among women, and[G2532] blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
M / Luke 1.43 : And[G2532] whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me?
M / Luke 1.45 : And[G2532] blessed is she that believed; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord.
M / Luke 1.46 : And[G2532] Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord,
M / Luke 1.47 : And[G2532] my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
M / Luke 1.49 : For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; And[G2532] holy is his name.
M / Luke 1.50 : And[G2532] his mercy is unto generations and generations On them that fear him.
M / Luke 1.52 : He hath put down princes from their thrones, And[G2532] hath exalted them of low degree.
M / Luke 1.53 : The hungry he hath filled with good things; And[G2532] the rich he hath sent empty away.
M / Luke 1.56 : And Mary abode with her about three months, and[G2532] returned unto her house.
M / Luke 1.57 : Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be delivered; and[G2532] she brought forth a son.
M / Luke 1.58 : And[G2532] her neighbors and[G2532] her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her; and[G2532] they rejoiced with her.
M / Luke 1.59 : And[G2532] it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child; and[G2532] they would have called him Zacharias, after the name of the father.
M / Luke 1.60 : And[G2532] his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John.
M / Luke 1.61 : And[G2532] they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.
M / Luke 1.63 : And[G2532] he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And[G2532] they marvelled all.
M / Luke 1.64 : And his mouth was opened immediately, and[G2532] his tongue loosed[G2532], and he spake, blessing God.
M / Luke 1.65 : And[G2532] fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and[G2532] all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.
M / Luke 1.66 : And[G2532] all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? For[G2532] the hand of the Lord was with him.
M / Luke 1.67 : And[G2532] his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Spirit, and[G2532] prophesied, saying,
M / Luke 1.68 : Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel; For he hath visited and[G2532] wrought redemption for his people,
M / Luke 1.69 : And[G2532] hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of his servant David
M / Luke 1.71 : Salvation from our enemies, and[G2532] from the hand of all that hate us;
M / Luke 1.72 : To show mercy towards, our fathers, And[G2532] to remember his holy covenant;
M / Luke 1.75 : In holiness and[G2532] righteousness before him all our days.
M / Luke 1.76 : Yea and[G2532] thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways;
M / Luke 1.79 : To shine upon them that sit in darkness and[G2532] the shadow of death; To guide our feet into the way of peace.
M / Luke 1.80 : And the child grew, and[G2532] waxed strong in spirit, and[G2532] was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel.
M / Luke 2.3 : And[G2532] all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city.
M / Luke 2.4 : And[G2532] Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and[G2532] family of David;
M / Luke 2.7 : And[G2532] she brought forth her firstborn son; and[G2532] she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and[G2532] laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.
M / Luke 2.8 : And[G2532] there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night over their flock.
M / Luke 2.9 : And[G2532, Proverbs0] an angel of the Lord stood by them, and[G2532] the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and[G2532] they were sore afraid.
M / Luke 2.10 : And[G2532] the angel said unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people:
M / Luke 2.12 : And[G2532] this is the sign unto you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger.
M / Luke 2.13 : And[G2532] suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and[G2532] saying,
M / Luke 2.14 : Glory to God in the highest, And[G2532] on earth peace[G1515, 2107] among men in whom he is well pleased.
M / Luke 2.15 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and[G2532] see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.
M / Luke 2.16 : And[G2532] they came with haste, and[G2532] found both Mary and[G2532] Joseph, and[G2532] the babe lying in the manger.
M / Luke 2.18 : And[G2532] all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds.
M / Luke 2.20 : And[G2532] the shepherds returned, glorifying and[G2532] praising God for all the things that they had heard and[G2532] seen, even as it was spoken unto them.
M / Luke 2.21 : And[G2532] when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was called JESUS, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb[G2532].
M / Luke 2.22 : And[G2532] when the days of their purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord
M / Luke 2.24 : and[G2532] to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
M / Luke 2.25 : And[G2532] behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and[G2532] this man was righteous and[G2532] devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and[G2532] the Holy Spirit was upon him.
M / Luke 2.26 : And[G2532] it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.
M / Luke 2.27 : And[G2532] he came in the Spirit into the temple: and[G2532] when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law,
M / Luke 2.28 : then[G2532] he received him[G846, 1209] into his arms, and[G2532] blessed God, and[G2532] said,
M / Luke 2.32 : A light for revelation to the Gentiles, And[G2532] the glory of thy people Israel.
M / Luke 2.33 : And[G2532] his father and[G2532] his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concerning him;
M / Luke 2.34 : and[G2532] Simeon blessed them, and[G2532] said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and[G2532] the rising of many in Israel; and[G2532] for a sign which is spoken against;
M / Luke 2.35 : yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; [G2532] that thoughts out of many hearts[G2588, Leviticus2] may be revealed.
M / Luke 2.36 : And[G2532] there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity,
M / Luke 2.37 : and[G2532] she had been a widow even unto fourscore and four years), who departed not from the temple, worshipping with fastings and[G2532] supplications night and[G2532] day.
M / Luke 2.38 : And[G2532] coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and[G2532] spake of him to all them that were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem.
M / Luke 2.39 : And[G2532] when they had accomplished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
M / Luke 2.40 : And the child grew, and[G2532] waxed strong, filled with wisdom: and[G2532] the grace of God was upon him.
M / Luke 2.41 : And[G2532] his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover.
M / Luke 2.42 : And[G2532] when he was twelve years old, they went up[G305, 1519, 2414] after the custom of the feast;
M / Luke 2.43 : and[G2532] when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and[G2532] his[G846, Ecclesiastes1] parents knew it not;
M / Luke 2.44 : but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey; and[G2532] they sought for him among their kinsfolk and[G2532] acquaintance:
M / Luke 2.45 : and[G2532] when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him.
M / Luke 2.46 : And[G2532] it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both[G2532] hearing them, and[G2532] asking them questions:
M / Luke 2.47 : and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and[G2532] his answers.
M / Luke 2.48 : And[G2532] when they saw him, they were astonished; and[G2532] his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing.
M / Luke 2.49 : And[G2532] he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not that I must be in my Father's house?
M / Luke 2.50 : And[G2532] they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.
M / Luke 2.51 : And[G2532] he went down with them, and[G2532] came to Nazareth; and[G2532] he was subject unto them: and[G2532] his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.
M / Luke 2.52 : And[G2532] Jesus advanced in wisdom and[G2532] stature, and[G2532] in favor with God and[G2532] men.
M / Luke 3.1 : Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and[G2532] Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and[G2532] Trachonitis, and[G2532] Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene,
M / Luke 3.2 : in the high-priesthood of Annas and[G2532] Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.
M / Luke 3.3 : And[G2532] he came into all the region round about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins;
M / Luke 3.5 : Every valley shall be filled, And[G2532] every mountain and[G2532] hill shall be brought low; And[G2532] the crooked shall become straight, And[G2532] the rough ways[G3598, 1519] smooth;
M / Luke 3.6 : And[G2532] all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
M / Luke 3.8 : Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and[G2532] begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
M / Luke 3.9 : And even now the axe also[G2532] lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and[G2532] cast into the fire.
M / Luke 3.10 : And[G2532] the multitudes asked him, saying, What then must we do?
M / Luke 3.11 : And he answered and said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and[G2532] he that hath food, let him do likewise.
M / Luke 3.12 : And there came also[G2532] publicans to be baptized, and[G2532] they said unto him, Teacher, what must we do?
M / Luke 3.14 : And soldiers also[G2532] asked him, saying, And[G2532] we, what must we do? And[G2532] he said unto them, Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully; and[G2532] be content with your wages.
M / Luke 3.15 : And as the people were in expectation, and[G2532] all men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether haply he were the Christ;
M / Luke 3.16 : John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and[G2532] in fire:
M / Luke 3.17 : whose fan is in his hand, thoroughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and[G2532] to gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
M / Luke 3.18 : With[G2532] many other exhortations therefore preached he good tidings unto the people;
M / Luke 3.19 : but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and[G2532] for all the evil things which Herod had done,
M / Luke 3.20 : added this also[G2532] to them all, that[G2532] he shut up John in prison.
M / Luke 3.21 : Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, Jesus also[G2532] having been baptized, and[G2532] praying, the heaven was opened,
M / Luke 3.22 : and[G2532] the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and[G2532] a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.
M / Luke 3.23 : And[G2532] Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, being the son (as was supposed) of Joseph, the son of Heli,
M / Luke 4.1 : And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and[G2532] was led in the Spirit in the wilderness
M / Luke 4.2 : during forty days, being tempted of the devil. And[G2532] he did eat nothing[G3756, 3762] in those days: and[G2532] when they were completed, he hungered.
M / Luke 4.3 : And[G2532] the devil said unto him, if thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it become bread.
M / Luke 4.4 : And[G2532] Jesus answered unto him, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone.
M / Luke 4.5 : And[G2532] he led him up, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
M / Luke 4.6 : And[G2532] the devil said unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, and[G2532] the glory of them: for it hath been delivered unto me; and[G2532] to whomsoever I will I give it.
M / Luke 4.8 : And[G2532] Jesus answered and said unto him, It is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and[G2532] him only shalt thou serve.
M / Luke 4.9 : And[G2532] he led him to Jerusalem, and[G2532] set him on the pinnacle of the temple, and[G2532] said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:
M / Luke 4.11 : and[G2532], On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
M / Luke 4.12 : And[G2532] Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God.
M / Luke 4.13 : And[G2532] when the devil had completed every temptation, he departed from him for a season.
M / Luke 4.14 : And[G2532] Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and[G2532] a fame went out concerning him through all the region round about.
M / Luke 4.15 : And[G2532] he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.
M / Luke 4.16 : And[G2532] he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and[G2532] he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and[G2532] stood up to read.
M / Luke 4.17 : And[G2532] there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Isaiah. And[G2532] he opened the book, and found the place where it was written,
M / Luke 4.18 : The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to the poor: He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, And[G2532] recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised,
M / Luke 4.20 : And[G2532] he closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down: and[G2532] the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him.
M / Luke 4.22 : And[G2532] all bare him witness, and[G2532] wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and[G2532] they said, Is not this Joseph's son?
M / Luke 4.23 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also[G2532] here in thine own country.
M / Luke 4.25 : But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up[G2808, Esther9] three years and[G2532] six months, when there came a great famine over all the land;
M / Luke 4.26 : and[G2532] unto none of them was Elijah sent, but[G2532] only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
M / Luke 4.27 : And[G2532] there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and[G2532] none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian.
M / Luke 4.28 : And[G2532] they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things;
M / Luke 4.29 : and[G2532] they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and[G2532] led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down headlong.
M / Luke 4.31 : And[G2532] he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And[G2532] he was teaching them on the sabbath day:
M / Luke 4.32 : and[G2532] they were astonished at his teaching; for his word was with authority.
M / Luke 4.33 : And[G2532] in the synagogue there was a man, that had a spirit of an unclean demon; and[G2532] he cried out with a loud voice,
M / Luke 4.35 : And[G2532] Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and[G2532] come out of him. And when[G2532] the demon had thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done him no hurt.
M / Luke 4.36 : And[G2532] amazement came upon all, and[G2532] they spake together, one with another, saying, What is this word? for with authority and[G2532] power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and[G2532] they come out.
M / Luke 4.37 : And[G2532] there went forth a rumor concerning him into every place of the region round about.
M / Luke 4.38 : And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was holden with a great fever; and[G2532] they besought him for her.
M / Luke 4.39 : And[G2532] he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and[G2532] it left her: and immediately she rose up and ministered unto them.
M / Luke 4.41 : And demons also[G2532] came out from many, crying out, and[G2532] saying, Thou art the Son of God. And[G2532] rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ.
M / Luke 4.42 : And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and[G2532] the multitudes sought after him, and[G2532] came unto him, and[G2532] would have stayed him, that he should not go from them.
M / Luke 4.43 : But he said unto them, I must preach the good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also[G2532]: for therefore was I sent.
M / Luke 4.44 : And[G2532] he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee.
M / Luke 5.1 : Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God[G2532], that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret;
M / Luke 5.2 : and[G2532] he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets.
M / Luke 5.3 : And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And[G2532] he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat.
M / Luke 5.4 : And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and[G2532] let down your nets for a draught.
M / Luke 5.5 : And[G2532] Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled[G2872, 1223] all night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the nets.
M / Luke 5.6 : And[G2532] when they had done this, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes; and their nets were breaking;
M / Luke 5.7 : and[G2532] they beckoned unto their partners[G3353, 3588] in the other boat, that they should come and[G2532] help them. And[G2532] they came, and[G2532] filled both the boats, so that they began to sink.
M / Luke 5.9 : For he was amazed, and[G2532] all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken;
M / Luke 5.10 : and so were also[G2532] James and[G2532] John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And[G2532] Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
M / Luke 5.11 : And[G2532] when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him.
M / Luke 5.12 : And[G2532] it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities[G2532], behold, a man full of leprosy[G2532]: and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
M / Luke 5.13 : And[G2532] he stretched forth his hand, and[G2532] touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And[G2532] straightway the leprosy departed from him.
M / Luke 5.14 : And[G2532] he charged him to tell no man: but go thy way, and show thyself to the priest, and[G2532] offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
M / Luke 5.15 : But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him: and[G2532] great multitudes came together to hear, and[G2532] to be healed of their infirmities.
M / Luke 5.16 : But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and[G2532] prayed.
M / Luke 5.17 : And[G2532] it came to pass on one of those days, that[G2532] he was teaching; and[G2532] there were Pharisees and[G2532] doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee and[G2532] Judaea and[G2532] Jerusalem: and[G2532] the power of the Lord was with him to heal.
M / Luke 5.18 : And[G2532] behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied: and[G2532] they sought to bring him in, and[G2532] to lay him before him.
M / Luke 5.19 : And[G2532] not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus.
M / Luke 5.20 : And[G2532] seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.
M / Luke 5.21 : And[G2532] the scribes and[G2532] the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?
M / Luke 5.23 : Which is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and[G2532] walk?
M / Luke 5.24 : But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and[G2532] take up thy couch, and go unto thy house.
M / Luke 5.25 : And[G2532] immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God.
M / Luke 5.26 : And[G2532] amazement took hold on all, and[G2532] they glorified God; and[G2532] they were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day.
M / Luke 5.27 : And after these things he went forth, and[G2532] beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and[G2532] said unto him, Follow me.
M / Luke 5.28 : And[G2532] he forsook all, and rose up and followed him.
M / Luke 5.29 : And[G2532] Levi made him a great feast in his house: and[G2532] there was a great multitude of publicans and[G2532] of others that were sitting at meat with them.
M / Luke 5.30 : And[G2532] the Pharisees and[G2532] their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and[G2532] drink with the publicans and[G2532] sinners?
M / Luke 5.31 : And[G2532] Jesus answering said unto them, They that are in health have no need of a physician; but they that are sick.
M / Luke 5.33 : And they said unto him, The disciples of John fast often, and[G2532] make supplications; [G2532] likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and[G2532] drink.
M / Luke 5.35 : But the days will come[G2532]; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in those days.
M / Luke 5.36 : And he spake also[G2532] a parable unto them: No man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment; else he will rend the new, and[G2532] also[G2532] the piece[G1915, 575] from the new will not agree with the old.
M / Luke 5.37 : And[G2532] no man putteth new wine into old wine-skins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and[G2532] itself will be spilled, and[G2532] the skins will perish.
M / Luke 5.39 : And no man having[G2532] drunk old wine desireth new; for he saith, The old is good.
M / Luke 6.1 : Now it came to pass on a sabbath, that he was going through the grainfields; and[G2532] his disciples plucked the ears, and[G2532] did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
M / Luke 6.3 : And[G2532] Jesus answering[G611, 4314] them said, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was hungry, he[G2532], and they that were with him;
M / Luke 6.4 : how he entered into the house of God, and[G2532] took and[G2532] ate the showbread, and[G2532] gave also[G2532] to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone?
M / Luke 6.5 : And[G2532] he said unto them, The Son of man is lord of[G2532] the sabbath.
M / Luke 6.6 : And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and[G2532] taught: and[G2532] there was a[G2532] man there, and[G2532] his right hand was withered.
M / Luke 6.7 : And the scribes and[G2532] the Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find how to accuse him.
M / Luke 6.8 : But he knew their thoughts; and[G2532] he said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and[G2532] stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth.
M / Luke 6.10 : And[G2532] he looked round about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and[G2532] his hand was restored.
M / Luke 6.11 : But they were filled with madness; and[G2532] communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.
M / Luke 6.12 : And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the mountain to pray; and[G2532] he continued all night in prayer to God.
M / Luke 6.13 : And[G2532] when it was day, he called his disciples; and[G2532] he chose from them twelve, whom also[G2532] he named apostles:
M / Luke 6.14 : Simon, whom he also[G2532] named Peter, and[G2532] Andrew his brother, and James and[G2532] John, and Philip and[G2532] Bartholomew,
M / Luke 6.15 : and Matthew and[G2532] Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and[G2532] Simon who was called the Zealot,
M / Luke 6.16 : and Judas the son of James, and[G2532] Judas Iscariot, who[G3739, 2532] became a traitor;
M / Luke 6.17 : and[G2532] he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and[G2532] a great multitude of his disciples, and[G2532] a great number of the people from all Judaea and[G2532] Jerusalem, and[G2532] the sea coast of Tyre and[G2532] Sidon, who came to hear him, and[G2532] to be healed of their diseases;
M / Luke 6.18 : and[G2532] they that were troubled with unclean spirits were[G2532] healed.
M / Luke 6.19 : And[G2532] all the multitude sought to touch him; for power came forth from him, and[G2532] healed them all.
M / Luke 6.20 : And[G2532] he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 6.22 : Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and[G2532] when they shall separate you from their company[G2532], and reproach you[G2532], and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.
M / Luke 6.23 : Rejoice in that day, and[G2532] leap for joy: for behold, your reward is great in heaven; for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets.
M / Luke 6.25 : Woe unto you, ye that are full now! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and[G2532] weep.
M / Luke 6.28 : bless them that curse you, [G2532] pray for them that despitefully use you.
M / Luke 6.29 : To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also[G2532] the other; and[G2532] from him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also[G2532].
M / Luke 6.30 : Give to every one that asketh thee; and[G2532] of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.
M / Luke 6.31 : And[G2532] as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also[G2532] to them likewise.
M / Luke 6.32 : And[G2532] if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? for even[G2532] sinners love those that love them.
M / Luke 6.33 : And[G2532] if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for even[G2532] sinners do the same.
M / Luke 6.34 : And[G2532] if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? even[G2532] sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much.
M / Luke 6.35 : But love your enemies, and[G2532] do them good, and[G2532] lend, never despairing; and[G2532] your reward shall be great, and[G2532] ye shall be sons of the Most High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and[G2532] evil.
M / Luke 6.36 : Be ye merciful, even[G2532] as your Father is merciful.
M / Luke 6.37 : And judge not, and[G2532] ye shall not[G3756, 3361] be judged: and condemn not, and[G2532] ye shall not[G3756, 3361] be condemned: release, and[G2532] ye shall be released:
M / Luke 6.38 : give, and[G2532] it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, shaken[G2532] together, running[G2532] over, shall they give into your bosom. For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again.
M / Luke 6.42 : Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and[G2532] then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.
M / Luke 6.45 : The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and[G2532] the evil man out of the evil treasure[G2344, 846, 2588] bringeth forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh.
M / Luke 6.46 : And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and[G2532] do not the things which I say?
M / Luke 6.47 : Every one that cometh unto me, and[G2532] heareth my words, and[G2532] doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like:
M / Luke 6.48 : he is like a man building a house, who[G2532] digged and went deep, and[G2532] laid a foundation upon the rock: and when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and[G2532] could not shake it: because it had been well builded.
M / Luke 6.49 : But he that heareth, and[G2532] doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth without a foundation; against which the stream brake, and[G2532] straightway it fell in[G2532]; and the ruin of that house was great.
M / Luke 7.5 : for he loveth our nation, and[G2532] himself built us our synagogue.
M / Luke 7.7 : wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say the word, and[G2532] my servant shall be healed.
M / Luke 7.8 : For I also[G2532] am a man set under authority, having under myself soldiers: and[G2532] I say to this one, Go, and[G2532] he goeth; and[G2532] to another, Come, and[G2532] he cometh; and[G2532] to my servant, Do this, and[G2532] he doeth it.
M / Luke 7.9 : And when Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and[G2532] turned and[G2532] said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
M / Luke 7.10 : And[G2532] they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole.
M / Luke 7.11 : And[G2532] it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain; and[G2532] his disciples went with him, and[G2532] a great multitude.
M / Luke 7.12 : Now when he drew near to the gate of the city[G2532], behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and[G2532] she was a widow: and[G2532] much people of the city was with her.
M / Luke 7.13 : And[G2532] when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and[G2532] said unto her, Weep not.
M / Luke 7.14 : And[G2532] he came nigh and touched the bier: and[G2532] the bearers stood still. And[G2532] he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.
M / Luke 7.15 : And[G2532] he that was dead sat up, and[G2532] began to speak. And[G2532] he gave him to his mother.
M / Luke 7.16 : And fear took hold on all: and[G2532] they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and[G2532], God hath visited his people.
M / Luke 7.17 : And[G2532] this report went forth concerning him in the whole of Judaea, and[G2532] all the region round about.
M / Luke 7.18 : And[G2532] the disciples of John told him of all these things.
M / Luke 7.19 : And[G2532] John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to the Lord, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
M / Luke 7.21 : In that[G3588, 846] hour he cured many of diseases and[G2532] plagues and[G2532] evil spirits; and[G2532] on many that were blind he bestowed sight.
M / Luke 7.22 : And[G2532] he answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye have seen and[G2532] heard; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have good tidings preached to them.
M / Luke 7.23 : And[G2532] blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me.
M / Luke 7.25 : But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that are gorgeously apparelled, and[G2532] live delicately, are in kings' courts.
M / Luke 7.26 : But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and[G2532] much more than a prophet.
M / Luke 7.29 : And[G2532] all the people when they heard, and[G2532] the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.
M / Luke 7.30 : But the Pharisees and[G2532] the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, being not baptized of him.
M / Luke 7.31 : [G1161, 2962, Exodus36] Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation, and[G2532] to what are they like?
M / Luke 7.32 : They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and[G2532] call one to another; who[G2532] say, We piped unto you, and[G2532] ye did not dance; we wailed, and[G2532] ye did not weep.
M / Luke 7.33 : For John the Baptist is come eating no bread nor drinking wine; and[G2532] ye say, He hath a demon.
M / Luke 7.34 : The Son of man is come eating and[G2532] drinking; and[G2532] ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and[G2532] a winebibber, a friend of publicans and[G2532] sinners!
M / Luke 7.35 : And[G2532] wisdom is justified of all her children.
M / Luke 7.36 : And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And[G2532] he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat.
M / Luke 7.37 : And[G2532] behold, a woman who was in the city, a sinner; and when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought an alabaster cruse of ointment,
M / Luke 7.38 : and[G2532] standing behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and[G2532] wiped them with the hair of her head, and[G2532] kissed his feet, and[G2532] anointed them with the ointment.
M / Luke 7.39 : Now when the Pharisee that had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have perceived who and[G2532] what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner.
M / Luke 7.40 : And[G2532] Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Teacher, say on.
M / Luke 7.44 : And[G2532] turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thy house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she[G3778, 846] hath wetted my feet with her tears, and[G2532] wiped them with her[G846, 2776] hair.
M / Luke 7.49 : And[G2532] they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that even[G2532] forgiveth sins?
M / Luke 8.1 : And[G2532] it came to pass soon afterwards, that[G2532] he went about through[G1353, 2596] cities and[G2532] villages, preaching and[G2532] bringing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and[G2532] with him the twelve,
M / Luke 8.2 : and[G2532] certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and[G2532] infirmities: Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out,
M / Luke 8.3 : and[G2532] Joanna the wife of Chuzas Herod's steward, and[G2532] Susanna, and[G2532] many others, who ministered unto them of their substance.
M / Luke 8.4 : And when a great multitude came together, and[G2532] they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable:
M / Luke 8.5 : The sower went forth to sow his seed: and[G2532] as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and[G2532] it was trodden under foot, and[G2532] the birds of the heaven devoured it.
M / Luke 8.6 : And[G2532] other fell on the rock; and[G2532] as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
M / Luke 8.7 : And[G2532] other fell amidst the thorns; and[G2532] the thorns grew with it, and choked it.
M / Luke 8.8 : And[G2532] other fell into the good ground, and[G2532] grew, and[G2532] brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
M / Luke 8.10 : And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, and[G2532] hearing they may not understand.
M / Luke 8.12 : And those by the way side are they that have heard; then cometh the devil, and[G2532] taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved.
M / Luke 8.13 : And those on the rock are they who, when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and[G2532] these have no root, who for a while believe, and[G2532] in time of temptation fall away.
M / Luke 8.14 : And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and[G2532] as they go on their way they are choked with cares and[G2532] riches and[G2532] pleasures of this life, and[G2532] bring no fruit to perfection.
M / Luke 8.15 : And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and[G2532] good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast[G2532], and bring forth fruit with patience.
M / Luke 8.17 : For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and[G2532] come to light.
M / Luke 8.18 : Take heed therefore how ye hear: for[G1063, 3739] whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and[G2532, 3739] whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even[G2532] that which he thinketh he hath.
M / Luke 8.19 : And[G2532] there came to him his mother and[G2532] brethren, and[G2532] they could not come at him for the crowd.
M / Luke 8.20 : And[G2532] it was told him, Thy mother and[G2532] thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
M / Luke 8.21 : But he answered and said unto them, My mother and[G2532] my brethren are these that hear the word of God, and[G2532] do it.
M / Luke 8.22 : Now[G2532] it came to pass on one of those days, that[G2532] he entered into a boat, himself and[G2532] his disciples; and[G2532] he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and[G2532] they launched forth.
M / Luke 8.23 : But as they sailed he fell asleep: and[G2532] there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and[G2532] they were filling with water[G2532], and were in jeopardy.
M / Luke 8.24 : And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and[G2532] the raging of the water: and[G2532] they ceased, and[G2532] there was a calm.
M / Luke 8.25 : And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even[G2532] the winds and[G2532] the water, and[G2532] they obey him?
M / Luke 8.26 : And[G2532] they arrived at the country of the Gerasenes, which is over against Galilee.
M / Luke 8.27 : And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had demons; and for a long time he[G2532] had worn no clothes[G2532], and abode not in any house, but in the tombs.
M / Luke 8.28 : And when he saw Jesus[G2532], he cried out, and fell down before him, and[G2532] with a loud voice said, What have I to do[G2532] with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not.
M / Luke 8.29 : For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For[G1063, 4183] oftentimes it had seized him: and[G2532] he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and[G2532] fetters; and[G2532] breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the demon into the deserts.
M / Luke 8.31 : And[G2532] they entreated him that he would not command them to depart into the abyss.
M / Luke 8.32 : Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and[G2532] they entreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And[G2532] he gave them leave.
M / Luke 8.33 : And the demons came out from the man, and[G2532] entered into the swine: and[G2532] the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and[G2532] were drowned.
M / Luke 8.34 : And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and[G2532, 565] told it in the city and[G2532] in the country.
M / Luke 8.35 : And they went out to see what had come to pass; and[G2532] they came to Jesus, and[G2532] found the man, from whom the demons were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and[G2532] they were afraid.
M / Luke 8.36 : And[G2532] they that saw it told them how he that was possessed with demons was made whole.
M / Luke 8.37 : And[G2532] all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them, for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into a boat, and returned.
M / Luke 8.39 : Return to thy house, and[G2532] declare how great things God hath done for thee. And[G2532] he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him.
M / Luke 8.41 : And[G2532] behold, there came a man[G435, 3739] named Jairus, and[G2532] he was a ruler of the synagogue: and[G2532] he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him to come into his house;
M / Luke 8.42 : for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and[G2532] she[G846, 3778] was dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him.
M / Luke 8.43 : And[G2532] a woman having[G5607, 1722] an issue of blood[G129, 575] twelve years, who had spent all her living upon physicians, and could not be healed of any,
M / Luke 8.44 : came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and[G2532] immediately the issue of her blood stanched.
M / Luke 8.45 : And[G2532] Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, and[G2532] they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and[G2532] crush thee.
M / Luke 8.47 : And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and[G2532] falling down before him declared[G518, 846] in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and[G2532] how she was healed immediately.
M / Luke 8.50 : But[G1161, 191] Jesus hearing it, answered him, Fear not: only believe, and[G2532] she shall be made whole.
M / Luke 8.51 : And when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and[G2532] John, and[G2532] James, and[G2532] the father of the maiden and[G2532] her mother.
M / Luke 8.52 : And all were weeping, and[G2532] bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth.
M / Luke 8.53 : And[G2532] they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
M / Luke 8.55 : And[G2532] her spirit returned, and[G2532] she rose up immediately: and[G2532] he commanded that something be given her to eat.
M / Luke 8.56 : And[G2532] her parents were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done.
M / Luke 9.1 : And he called the twelve[G1427, Lamentations1] together, and gave them power and[G2532] authority over all demons, and[G2532] to cure diseases.
M / Luke 9.2 : And[G2532] he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and[G2532] to heal the sick.
M / Luke 9.3 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats.
M / Luke 9.4 : And[G2532] into whatsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] house ye enter, there abide, and[G2532] thence depart.
M / Luke 9.5 : And[G2532] as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake off the[G2868, 2532] dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
M / Luke 9.6 : And they departed, and went throughout the villages, preaching the gospel, and[G2532] healing everywhere.
M / Luke 9.7 : Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done: [G5259, 846] and[G2532] he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was risen from the dead;
M / Luke 9.9 : And[G2532] Herod said, John[G2491, Joshua7] I beheaded: but who is this, about whom I hear such things? And[G2532] he sought to see him.
M / Luke 9.10 : And[G2532] the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him what things they had done. And[G2532] he took them, and withdrew apart[G5298, 2398] to a city called Bethsaida.
M / Luke 9.11 : But the multitudes perceiving it followed him: and[G2532] he welcomed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and[G2532] them that had need of healing he cured.
M / Luke 9.12 : And the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and[G2532] country round about, and[G2532] lodge, and[G2532] get provisions: for we are here in a desert place.
M / Luke 9.13 : But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and[G2532] two fishes; except[G1487, 3385] we should go and buy food for all this people.
M / Luke 9.15 : And[G2532] they did so, and[G2532] made them all sit down.
M / Luke 9.16 : And he took the five loaves and[G2532] the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and[G2532] brake; and[G2532] gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
M / Luke 9.17 : And[G2532] they ate, and[G2532] were all filled: and[G2532] there was taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets.
M / Luke 9.18 : And[G2532] it came to pass, as he was praying apart, the disciples were with him: and[G2532] he asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am?
M / Luke 9.22 : saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and[G2532] be rejected of the elders and[G2532] chief priests and[G2532] scribes, and[G2532] be killed, and[G2532] the third day be raised up.
M / Luke 9.23 : And he said unto all, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and[G2532] take up his cross[G4716, 2596] daily, and[G2532] follow me.
M / Luke 9.26 : For whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] shall be ashamed of me and[G2532] of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and[G2532] the glory of the Father, and[G2532] of the holy angels.
M / Luke 9.28 : And it came to pass about[G5616, 2250] eight days after these sayings[G2532], that he took with him Peter and[G2532] John and[G2532] James, and went up into the mountain to pray.
M / Luke 9.29 : And[G2532] as[G1096, 1722] he was praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and[G2532] his raiment became white and dazzling.
M / Luke 9.30 : And[G2532] behold, there talked with him two men, who were Moses and[G2532] Elijah;
M / Luke 9.32 : Now Peter and[G2532] they that were with him were heavy with sleep: but when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and[G2532] the two men that stood with him.
M / Luke 9.33 : And[G2532] it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and[G2532] let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and[G2532] one for Moses, and[G2532] one for Elijah: not knowing what he said.
M / Luke 9.34 : And while he said these things, there came a cloud, and[G2532] overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
M / Luke 9.35 : And[G2532] a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my Son, my chosen: hear ye him.
M / Luke 9.36 : And[G2532] when the voice came, Jesus was found alone. And[G2532] they held their peace, and[G2532] told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen.
M / Luke 9.38 : And[G2532] behold, a man from the multitude cried, saying, Teacher, I beseech thee to look upon my son; for he is mine only child:
M / Luke 9.39 : and[G2532] behold, a spirit taketh him, and[G2532] he suddenly crieth out; and[G2532] it teareth him that he foameth, and[G2532] it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely.
M / Luke 9.40 : And[G2532] I besought thy disciples to cast it out; and[G2532] they could not.
M / Luke 9.41 : And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and[G2532] perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and[G2532] bear with you? bring hither thy son.
M / Luke 9.42 : And as he was yet a coming, the demon dashed him down, and[G2532] tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and[G2532] healed the boy, and[G2532] gave him back to his father.
M / Luke 9.45 : But they understood not this saying, and[G2532] it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it; and[G2532] they were afraid to ask him about this saying.
M / Luke 9.48 : and[G2532] said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and[G2532] whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same is great.
M / Luke 9.49 : And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and[G2532] we forbade him, because he followeth not with us.
M / Luke 9.50 : But[G2532] Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against you is for you.
M / Luke 9.51 : And it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh come that he should be received up[G2532], he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
M / Luke 9.52 : and[G2532] sent messengers before his face: and[G2532] they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
M / Luke 9.53 : And[G2532] they did not receive him, because his face was as though he were going to Jerusalem.
M / Luke 9.54 : And when his disciples James and[G2532] John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and[G2532] consume them?
M / Luke 9.55 : But he turned, and[G2532] rebuked them.
M / Luke 9.56 : And[G2532] they went to another village.
M / Luke 9.58 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and[G2532] the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
M / Luke 9.61 : And another also[G2532] said, I will follow thee, Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my[G3450, 1519] house.
M / Luke 9.62 : But Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow, and[G2532] looking[G991, 1519] back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 10.1 : Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy others, [G2532] and[G2532] sent them two and two before his face into every city and[G2532] place, whither[G3739, 3757] he himself was about to come.
M / Luke 10.4 : Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes; and[G2532] salute no man on the way.
M / Luke 10.6 : And[G2532] if[G1437, Ezekiel3] a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him: but if[G1487, 1161] not, it shall turn to you again.
M / Luke 10.7 : And in that same house remain, eating and[G2532] drinking such things as they give: for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
M / Luke 10.8 : And[G2532] into whatsoever[G1161, Leviticus2] city ye enter, and[G2532] they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
M / Luke 10.9 : and[G2532] heal the sick that are therein, and[G2532] say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
M / Luke 10.10 : But into whatsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] city ye shall enter, and[G2532] they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say,
M / Luke 10.11 : Even[G2532] the[G2868, 2532] dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we wipe off against you: nevertheless know this, that the kingdom of God is come[G1909, Romans9] nigh.
M / Luke 10.13 : Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and[G2532] Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and[G2532] ashes.
M / Luke 10.14 : But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and[G2532] Sidon in the judgment, than for you.
M / Luke 10.15 : And[G2532] thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be brought down unto Hades.
M / Luke 10.16 : He that heareth you heareth me; and[G2532] he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me.
M / Luke 10.17 : And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even[G2532] the demons are subject unto us in thy name.
M / Luke 10.19 : Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and[G2532] scorpions, and[G2532] over all the power of the enemy: and[G2532] nothing[G3762, 3756] shall in any wise hurt you.
M / Luke 10.21 : In that same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and[G2532] said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and[G2532] earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and[G2532] understanding, and[G2532] didst reveal them unto babes: yea, Father; for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.
M / Luke 10.22 : All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and[G2532] no one knoweth who the Son is, save[G1487, 3361] the Father; and[G2532] who the Father is, save[G1487, 3361] the Son, and[G2532] he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him.
M / Luke 10.23 : And[G2532] turning to the disciples, he said[G2036, 2596] privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
M / Luke 10.24 : for I say unto you, that many prophets and[G2532] kings desired to see the things which ye see, and[G2532, 1492] saw them not; and[G2532] to hear the things which ye hear, and[G2532, 191] heard them not.
M / Luke 10.25 : And[G2532] behold, a certain lawyer stood up and[G2532] made trial of him, saying, Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
M / Luke 10.27 : And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and[G2532] with all thy soul, and[G2532] with all thy strength, and[G2532] with all thy mind; and[G2532] thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Luke 10.28 : And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and[G2532] thou shalt live.
M / Luke 10.29 : But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And[G2532] who is my neighbor?
M / Luke 10.30 : Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and[G2532] he fell among robbers, who both[G2532] stripped him and[G2532] beat him[G2532], and departed, leaving him half dead.
M / Luke 10.31 : And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: and[G2532] when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
M / Luke 10.32 : And in[G2532] like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, and[G2532] saw him, passed by on the other side.
M / Luke 10.33 : But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and[G2532] when he saw him, he was moved with compassion,
M / Luke 10.34 : and[G2532] came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and[G2532] wine; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and[G2532] took care of him.
M / Luke 10.35 : And[G2532] on the morrow he took out two shillings, and gave them to the host, and[G2532] said, Take care of him; and[G2532] whatsoever[G5100, Leviticus2] thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee.
M / Luke 10.37 : And he said, He that showed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go, and[G2532] do thou likewise.
M / Luke 10.38 : Now[G1161, Genesis96] as they went on their way[G2532], he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
M / Luke 10.39 : And[G2532] she had a sister called Mary, who also[G2532] sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word.
M / Luke 10.41 : But the Lord answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and[G2532] troubled about many things:
M / Luke 11.1 : And[G2532] it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also[G2532] taught his disciples.
M / Luke 11.4 : And[G2532] forgive us our sins; for we ourselves also[G2532] forgive every one that is indebted to us. And[G2532] bring us not into temptation.
M / Luke 11.5 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and[G2532] shall go unto him at midnight, and[G2532] say to him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
M / Luke 11.6 : for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, and[G2532] I have nothing to set before him;
M / Luke 11.7 : and he from within shall answer and say, Trouble[G2873, 3930] me not: the door is now shut, and[G2532] my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee?
M / Luke 11.8 : I say unto you, Though he[G2532] will not rise and give him because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give him as many as he needeth.
M / Luke 11.9 : And I say unto you, Ask, and[G2532] it shall be given you; seek, and[G2532] ye shall find; knock, and[G2532] it shall be opened unto you.
M / Luke 11.10 : For every one that asketh receiveth; and[G2532] he that seeketh findeth; and[G2532] to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
M / Luke 11.14 : And[G2532] he was casting out a demon[G1140, 2532] that was dumb. And[G2532] it came to pass, when the demon was gone out, the dumb man spake; and[G2532] the multitudes marvelled.
M / Luke 11.17 : But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and[G2532] a house divided against a house falleth.
M / Luke 11.18 : And if Satan also[G2532] is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out demons by Beelzebub.
M / Luke 11.22 : but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted, and[G2532] divideth his spoils.
M / Luke 11.23 : He that is not with me is against me; and[G2532] he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
M / Luke 11.24 : The unclean spirit when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and[G2532] finding none, he saith, I will turn back unto my house whence I came out.
M / Luke 11.25 : And[G2532] when he is come, he findeth it swept and[G2532] garnished.
M / Luke 11.26 : Then goeth he, and[G2532] taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than himself; and[G2532] they enter in and dwell there: and[G2532] the last state of that man becometh worse than the first.
M / Luke 11.27 : And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and[G2532] the breasts which thou didst suck.
M / Luke 11.28 : But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and[G2532] keep it.
M / Luke 11.29 : And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he began to say, This generation is an evil generation: it seeketh after a sign; and[G2532] there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah.
M / Luke 11.30 : For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also[G2532] the Son of man be to this generation.
M / Luke 11.31 : The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and[G2532] shall condemn them: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and[G2532] behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
M / Luke 11.32 : The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and[G2532] shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and[G2532] behold, a greater than Jonah is here.
M / Luke 11.34 : The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole body also[G2532] is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also[G2532] is full of darkness.
M / Luke 11.39 : And the Lord said unto him, Now[G3568, 2511] ye the Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and[G2532] of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and[G2532] wickedness.
M / Luke 11.40 : Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also[G2532]?
M / Luke 11.41 : But give for alms those things which are within; and[G2532] behold, all things are clean unto you.
M / Luke 11.42 : But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and[G2532] rue and[G2532] every herb, and[G2532] pass over justice and[G2532] the love of God: but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
M / Luke 11.43 : Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and[G2532] the salutations in the marketplaces.
M / Luke 11.44 : Woe unto you! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and[G2532] the men that walk over them know it not.
M / Luke 11.45 : And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, Teacher, in saying this thou reproachest us also[G2532].
M / Luke 11.46 : And he said, Woe unto you lawyers also[G2532]! for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and[G2532] ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
M / Luke 11.48 : So ye are witnesses and[G2532] consent unto the works of your fathers: for they[G846, Ezekiel3] killed them, and ye build their tombs.
M / Luke 11.49 : Therefore[G1223, 5124] also[G2532] said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and[G2532] apostles; and[G2532] some of them they shall kill and[G2532] persecute;
M / Luke 11.51 : from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and[G2532] the sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation.
M / Luke 11.52 : Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and[G2532] them that were entering in ye hindered.
M / Luke 11.53 : And when he[G846, Jeremiah4] was come out from thence, the scribes and[G2532] the Pharisees began to press upon him vehemently, and[G2532] to provoke him to speak of many things;
M / Luke 12.2 : But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; and[G2532] hid, that shall not be known.
M / Luke 12.3 : Wherefore[G473, 3739] whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and[G2532] what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
M / Luke 12.4 : And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and[G2532] after that have no more that they can do.
M / Luke 12.6 : Are not five sparrows sold for two pence? and[G2532] not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God.
M / Luke 12.8 : And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess[G3670, 1722] me before men, him shall the Son of man also[G2532] confess before the angels of God:
M / Luke 12.10 : And[G2532] every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven.
M / Luke 12.11 : And when they bring you before the synagogues, and[G2532] the rulers, and[G2532] the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
M / Luke 12.15 : And he said unto them, Take heed, and[G2532] keep yourselves from all covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
M / Luke 12.17 : and[G2532] he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits?
M / Luke 12.18 : And[G2532] he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and[G2532] build greater; and[G2532] there will I bestow all my grain and[G2532] my goods.
M / Luke 12.19 : And[G2532] I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry.
M / Luke 12.21 : So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and[G2532] is not rich toward God.
M / Luke 12.23 : For the life is more than the food, and[G2532] the body than the raiment.
M / Luke 12.24 : Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and[G2532] God feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the birds!
M / Luke 12.28 : But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and[G2532] to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
M / Luke 12.29 : And[G2532] seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink[G2532], neither be ye of doubtful mind.
M / Luke 12.31 : Yet seek ye his kingdom, and[G2532] these things shall be added unto you.
M / Luke 12.33 : Sell that which ye have, and[G2532] give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth.
M / Luke 12.34 : For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also[G2532].
M / Luke 12.35 : Let your loins be girded about, and[G2532] your lamps burning;
M / Luke 12.36 : and[G2532] be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and[G2532] knocketh, they may straightway open unto him.
M / Luke 12.37 : Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and[G2532] make them sit down to meat, and[G2532] shall come and serve them.
M / Luke 12.38 : And[G2532] if he shall come in the second watch, and[G2532] if in the third, and[G2532] find them so, blessed are those servants.
M / Luke 12.39 : But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and[G2532] not have left his house to be broken through.
M / Luke 12.40 : Be ye[G5210, 3767] also[G2532] ready: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.
M / Luke 12.41 : And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even[G2532] unto all?
M / Luke 12.42 : And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and[G2532] wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season?
M / Luke 12.45 : But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and[G2532] shall begin to beat the menservants and[G2532] the maidservants, and to eat and[G2532] drink, and[G2532] to be drunken;
M / Luke 12.46 : the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and[G2532] in an hour when he knoweth not, and[G2532] shall cut him asunder, and[G2532] appoint his portion with the unfaithful.
M / Luke 12.47 : And that servant, who knew his lord's will, and[G2532] made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes;
M / Luke 12.48 : but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever[G3956, 3739] much is given, of him shall much be required: and[G2532] to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more.
M / Luke 12.49 : I came to cast fire upon the earth; and[G2532] what do I desire, if it is already kindled?
M / Luke 12.50 : But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and[G2532] how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
M / Luke 12.52 : for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and[G2532] two against three.
M / Luke 12.53 : They shall be divided, father against son, and[G2532] son against father; mother against daughter, and[G2532] daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and[G2532] daughter in law against her mother in law.
M / Luke 12.54 : And he said to the multitudes also[G2532], When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and[G2532] so it cometh to pass.
M / Luke 12.55 : And[G2532] when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat; and[G2532] it cometh to pass.
M / Luke 12.56 : Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and[G2532] the heaven; but how is it that ye know not how to interpret this time?
M / Luke 12.57 : And why even[G2532] of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
M / Luke 12.58 : For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he drag thee unto the judge, and[G2532] the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and[G2532] the officer shall cast thee into prison.
M / Luke 12.59 : I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till[G2193, 3739] thou have paid the very[G2532] last mite.
M / Luke 13.2 : And[G2532] he answered and[G2532] said unto them, Think ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they have suffered these things?
M / Luke 13.4 : Or those eighteen, [G2532, 3638] upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and[G2532] killed them, think ye that they were offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem?
M / Luke 13.6 : And he spake[G3004, 1161] this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and[G2532] he came seeking fruit[G2590, 1722] thereon, and[G2532] found none.
M / Luke 13.7 : And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and[G2532] find none: cut it down; why doth[G2532] it also cumber the ground?
M / Luke 13.8 : And he answering saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also[G2532], till[G2193, 3755] I shall dig about it, and[G2532] dung it:
M / Luke 13.11 : And[G2532] behold, a woman that had a spirit of infirmity eighteen[G1176, 2532, 3638] years; and[G2532] she was bowed together, and[G2532] could in no wise lift herself up.
M / Luke 13.12 : And when Jesus saw her, he called her[G2532], and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
M / Luke 13.13 : And[G2532] he laid his hands upon her: and[G2532] immediately she was made straight, and[G2532] glorified God.
M / Luke 13.14 : And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and[G2532] not on the day of the sabbath.
M / Luke 13.15 : But the Lord[G2962, 3767] answered him, and[G2532] said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and[G2532] lead him away to watering?
M / Luke 13.17 : And[G2532] as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame: and[G2532] all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
M / Luke 13.18 : He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and[G2532] whereunto shall I liken it?
M / Luke 13.19 : It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and[G2532] cast into his own garden; and[G2532] it grew, and[G2532] became[G1096, 1519] a tree; and[G2532] the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof.
M / Luke 13.20 : And[G2532] again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
M / Luke 13.22 : And[G2532] he went on his way through cities and[G2532] villages, teaching, and[G2532] journeying[G4160, 4197] on unto Jerusalem.
M / Luke 13.24 : Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and[G2532] shall not be able.
M / Luke 13.25 : When once[G3739, Leviticus2] the master of the house is risen up, and[G2532] hath shut to the door, and[G2532] ye begin to stand without, and[G2532] to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; and[G2532] he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are;
M / Luke 13.26 : then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and[G2532] drink in thy presence, and[G2532] thou didst teach in our streets;
M / Luke 13.27 : and[G2532] he shall say, I tell you, I know[G1492, Romans9] not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
M / Luke 13.28 : There shall be the weeping and[G2532] the gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and[G2532] Isaac, and[G2532] Jacob, and[G2532] all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without.
M / Luke 13.29 : And[G2532] they shall come from the east and[G2532] west, and[G2532] from the north and[G2532] south, and[G2532] shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 13.30 : And[G2532] behold, there are last who shall be first, and[G2532] there are first who shall be last.
M / Luke 13.31 : In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Get thee out, and[G2532] go hence: for Herod would fain kill thee.
M / Luke 13.32 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out demons and[G2532] perform cures to-day and[G2532] to-morrow, and[G2532] the third day I am perfected.
M / Luke 13.33 : Nevertheless I must go on my way to-day and[G2532] to-morrow and[G2532] the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
M / Luke 13.34 : O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and[G2532] stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and[G2532] ye would not!
M / Luke 14.1 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that[G2532] they were watching him.
M / Luke 14.2 : And[G2532] behold, there was before him a certain man that had the dropsy.
M / Luke 14.3 : And[G2532] Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and[G2532] Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not?
M / Luke 14.4 : But they held their peace. And[G2532] he took him, and healed him, and[G2532] let him go.
M / Luke 14.5 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and[G2532] will not straightway draw him up on a sabbath day?
M / Luke 14.6 : And[G2532] they could not answer[G470, 846] again unto these things.
M / Luke 14.9 : and[G2532] he that bade thee and[G2532] him shall come and say to thee, Give this man place; and[G2532] then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place.
M / Luke 14.11 : For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and[G2532] he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
M / Luke 14.12 : And[G2532] he said to him also[G2532] that had bidden him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors; lest haply they also[G2532] bid thee again, and[G2532] a recompense be made thee.
M / Luke 14.14 : and[G2532] thou shalt be blessed; because they have not wherewith to recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the just.
M / Luke 14.16 : But he said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; and[G2532] he bade many:
M / Luke 14.17 : and[G2532] he sent forth his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
M / Luke 14.18 : And[G2532] they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and[G2532] I must needs go out and[G2532] see it; I pray thee have me excused.
M / Luke 14.19 : And[G2532] another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and[G2532] I go to prove them; I pray thee have me excused.
M / Luke 14.20 : And[G2532] another said, I have married a wife, and[G2532] therefore[G1223, 5124] I cannot[G1410, 3756] come.
M / Luke 14.21 : And[G2532] the servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and[G2532] lanes of the city, and[G2532] bring in hither the poor and[G2532] maimed and[G2532] blind and[G2532] lame.
M / Luke 14.22 : And[G2532] the servant said, Lord, what thou didst command is done, and[G2532] yet there is room.
M / Luke 14.23 : And[G2532] the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and[G2532] hedges, and[G2532] constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled.
M / Luke 14.25 : Now there went with him great multitudes: and[G2532] he turned, and said unto them,
M / Luke 14.26 : If any man cometh unto me, and[G2532] hateth not his own father, and[G2532] mother, and[G2532] wife, and[G2532] children, and[G2532] brethren, and[G2532] sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
M / Luke 14.27 : [G2532] Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and[G2532] come after me, cannot be my disciple.
M / Luke 14.29 : Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and[G2532] is not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him,
M / Luke 14.30 : saying, This man began to build, and[G2532] was not able to finish.
M / Luke 15.1 : Now all the publicans and[G2532] sinners were drawing near unto him to hear him.
M / Luke 15.2 : And[G2532] both the Pharisees and[G2532] the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and[G2532] eateth with them.
M / Luke 15.4 : What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and[G2532] having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and[G2532] go after that which is lost, until he find it?
M / Luke 15.5 : And[G2532] when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
M / Luke 15.6 : And[G2532] when he cometh[G2064, 1519] home, he calleth together his friends and[G2532] his neighbors, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost.
M / Luke 15.8 : Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and[G2532] sweep the house, and[G2532] seek diligently until[G2193, 3755] she find it?
M / Luke 15.9 : And[G2532] when she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and[G2532] neighbors, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost.
M / Luke 15.12 : and[G2532] the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of thy substance that falleth to me[G2532]. And he divided unto them his living.
M / Luke 15.13 : And[G2532] not many days after, the younger son gathered all together and took his journey into a far country; and[G2532] there he wasted his substance with riotous living.
M / Luke 15.14 : And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country; and[G2532] he began to be in want.
M / Luke 15.15 : And[G2532] he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and[G2532] he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
M / Luke 15.16 : And[G2532] he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and[G2532] no man gave unto him.
M / Luke 15.18 : I will arise and go to my father, and[G2532] will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and[G2532] in thy sight:
M / Luke 15.19 : I[G2532] am no more worthy to be called your son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
M / Luke 15.20 : And[G2532] he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and[G2532] was moved with compassion, and[G2532] ran, and fell on his neck, and[G2532] kissed him.
M / Luke 15.21 : And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and[G2532] in thy sight: I[G2532] am no more worthy to be called thy son.
M / Luke 15.22 : But the father said to his servants, Bring forth quickly the best robe, and[G2532] put it on him; and[G2532] put a ring on his hand, and[G2532] shoes on his feet:
M / Luke 15.23 : and[G2532] bring the fatted calf, and kill it[G2532], and let us eat, and make merry:
M / Luke 15.24 : for this my son was dead, and[G2532] is alive again[G2532]; he was lost, and[G2532] is found. And[G2532] they began to be merry.
M / Luke 15.25 : Now his elder son was in the field: and[G2532] as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and[G2532] dancing.
M / Luke 15.26 : And[G2532] he called to him one of the servants, and inquired[G4441, 846] what these things might be.
M / Luke 15.27 : And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and[G2532] thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
M / Luke 15.28 : But he was angry, and[G2532] would not go in: and his father came out, and entreated him.
M / Luke 15.29 : But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and[G2532] I never transgressed a commandment of thine; and[G2532] yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
M / Luke 15.31 : And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and[G2532] all that is mine is thine.
M / Luke 15.32 : But it was meet to make merry and[G2532] be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and[G2532] is alive again; and[G2532] was lost, and[G2532] is found.
M / Luke 16.1 : And he said also[G2532] unto the disciples, There was a certain rich man, who had a steward; and[G2532] the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods.
M / Luke 16.2 : And[G2532] he called him, and[G2532] said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship; for thou canst be no longer steward.
M / Luke 16.5 : And[G2532] calling to him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
M / Luke 16.6 : And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And[G2532] he said unto him, Take thy bond, and[G2532] sit down quickly and write fifty.
M / Luke 16.7 : Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. He[G2532] saith unto him, Take thy bond, and[G2532] write fourscore.
M / Luke 16.8 : And[G2532] his lord commended the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this world are for their own generation wiser than the sons of the light.
M / Luke 16.10 : He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also[G2532] in much: and[G2532] he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also[G2532] in much.
M / Luke 16.12 : And[G2532] if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is your own?
M / Luke 16.13 : No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and[G2532] love the other; or else he will hold to one, and[G2532] despise the other. Ye cannot[G1410, 3756] serve God and[G2532] mammon.
M / Luke 16.14 : And the Pharisees, who[G2532] were lovers of money, heard all these things; and[G2532] they scoffed at him.
M / Luke 16.15 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God.
M / Luke 16.16 : The law and[G2532] the prophets were until John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and[G2532] every man entereth violently into it.
M / Luke 16.17 : But it is easier for heaven and[G2532] earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall.
M / Luke 16.18 : Every one that putteth away his wife, and[G2532] marrieth another, committeth adultery: and[G2532] he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery.
M / Luke 16.19 : Now there was a certain rich man, and[G2532] he was clothed in purple and[G2532] fine linen, faring sumptuously every day:
M / Luke 16.21 : and[G2532] desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table; yea, even[G2532] the dogs came and licked his sores.
M / Luke 16.22 : And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and[G2532] that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom: and the rich man also[G2532] died, and[G2532] was buried.
M / Luke 16.23 : And[G2532] in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and[G2532] Lazarus in his bosom.
M / Luke 16.24 : And[G2532] he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and[G2532] send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and[G2532] cool my tongue; for I am in anguish in this flame.
M / Luke 16.25 : But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and[G2532] Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish.
M / Luke 16.26 : And[G2532] besides all this, between us and[G2532] you there is a great gulf fixed, that they that would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may cross over from thence to us.
M / Luke 16.28 : for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest[G2443, 3361] they also[G2532] come into this place of torment.
M / Luke 16.29 : But Abraham saith, They have Moses and[G2532] the prophets; let them hear them.
M / Luke 16.31 : And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and[G2532] the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead.
M / Luke 17.2 : It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and[G2532] he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble.
M / Luke 17.3 : Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother sin, [G1519, 4571] rebuke him; and[G2532] if he repent, forgive him.
M / Luke 17.4 : And[G2532] if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and[G2532] seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
M / Luke 17.5 : And[G2532] the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
M / Luke 17.6 : And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say[G3004, Leviticus2] unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and[G2532] be thou planted in the sea; and[G2532] it would obey[G5219, Leviticus2] you.
M / Luke 17.8 : and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and[G2532] gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and[G2532] drunken; and[G2532] afterward[G3326, Deuteronomy23] thou shalt eat and[G2532] drink?
M / Luke 17.10 : Even[G2532] so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which it was our duty to do.
M / Luke 17.11 : And[G2532] it came to pass, as they were on the way to Jerusalem, that[G2532] he was passing along the borders of Samaria and[G2532] Galilee.
M / Luke 17.12 : And[G2532] as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off:
M / Luke 17.13 : and[G2532] they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
M / Luke 17.14 : And[G2532] when he saw them, he said unto them, Go and show yourselves unto the priests. And[G2532] it came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed.
M / Luke 17.16 : and[G2532] he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and[G2532] he was a Samaritan.
M / Luke 17.19 : And[G2532] he said unto him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
M / Luke 17.20 : And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and[G2532] said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
M / Luke 17.22 : And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and[G2532] ye shall not see it.
M / Luke 17.23 : And[G2532] they shall say to you, Lo, there! Lo, here! go not away, nor follow after them:
M / Luke 17.24 : for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall the[G2532] Son of man be in his day.
M / Luke 17.25 : But first must he suffer many things and[G2532] be rejected of this generation.
M / Luke 17.26 : And[G2532] as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also[G2532] in the days of the Son of man.
M / Luke 17.27 : They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and[G2532] the flood came, and[G2532] destroyed them all.
M / Luke 17.28 : Likewise even[G2532] as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
M / Luke 17.29 : but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and[G2532] brimstone from heaven, and[G2532] destroyed them all:
M / Luke 17.31 : In that day, he that shall be on the housetop, and[G2532] his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and[G2532] let him that is in the field likewise not return[G1994, 1519] back.
M / Luke 17.33 : Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it: but[G2532] whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
M / Luke 17.34 : I say unto you, In that night there shall be two men on one bed; the one shall be taken, and[G2532] the other shall be left.
M / Luke 17.35 : There shall be two women grinding[G229, Esther9] together; the one shall be taken, and[G2532] the other shall be left.
M / Luke 17.37 : And[G2532] they answering say unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Where the body is, thither will the eagles also be gathered together.
M / Luke 18.1 : And he spake a parable unto them to the end that they ought always to pray, and[G2532] not to faint;
M / Luke 18.2 : saying, There was in a city a judge, who feared not God, and[G2532] regarded not man:
M / Luke 18.3 : and there was a widow in that city; and[G2532] she came oft unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
M / Luke 18.4 : And[G2532] he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, [G2532] Though I[G2532] fear not God[G2532], nor regard man;
M / Luke 18.7 : And shall not God avenge his elect, that cry to him day and[G2532] night, and yet[G2532] he is longsuffering over them?
M / Luke 18.9 : And he spake also[G2532] this parable unto certain who trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and[G2532] set all others at nought:
M / Luke 18.10 : Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and[G2532] the other a publican.
M / Luke 18.11 : The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even[G2532] as this publican.
M / Luke 18.13 : But[G2532] the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote[G5180, 1519] his breast, saying, God, be thou merciful to me a sinner.
M / Luke 18.15 : And they were bringing unto him also[G2532] their babes, that he should touch them: but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
M / Luke 18.16 : But Jesus called them unto him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and[G2532] forbid them not: for to such belongeth the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 18.18 : And[G2532] a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
M / Luke 18.22 : And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou hast, and[G2532] distribute unto the poor, and[G2532] thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and[G2532] come, follow me.
M / Luke 18.26 : And they that heard it said, Then[G2532] who can be saved?
M / Luke 18.28 : And Peter said, Lo, we have left our own, and[G2532] followed thee.
M / Luke 18.30 : who shall[G618, 3756] not receive manifold more in this time, and[G2532] in the world to come eternal life.
M / Luke 18.31 : And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and[G2532] all the things that are written through the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man.
M / Luke 18.32 : For he shall be delivered up unto the Gentiles, and[G2532] shall be mocked, and[G2532] shamefully treated, and[G2532] spit upon:
M / Luke 18.33 : and[G2532] they shall scourge and[G2532] kill him: and[G2532] the third day he shall rise again.
M / Luke 18.34 : And[G2532] they understood none of these things; and[G2532] this saying was hid from them[G2532], and they perceived not the things that were said.
M / Luke 18.38 : And[G2532] he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Luke 18.39 : And[G2532] they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Luke 18.42 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight; thy faith hath made thee whole.
M / Luke 18.43 : And[G2532] immediately he received his sight, and[G2532] followed him, glorifying God: and[G2532] all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
M / Luke 19.1 : And[G2532] he entered and was passing through Jericho.
M / Luke 19.2 : And[G2532] behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus[G2532]; and he was a chief publican, and[G2532] he was rich.
M / Luke 19.3 : And[G2532] he sought to see Jesus who he was; and[G2532] could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature.
M / Luke 19.4 : And[G2532] he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
M / Luke 19.5 : And[G2532] when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and[G1492, 846, 2532] said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I must abide at thy house.
M / Luke 19.6 : And[G2532] he made haste, and came down, and[G2532] received him joyfully.
M / Luke 19.7 : And when[G2532] they saw it, they all murmured, saying, He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner.
M / Luke 19.8 : And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and[G2532] if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold.
M / Luke 19.9 : And Jesus said unto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also[G2532] is a son of Abraham.
M / Luke 19.10 : For the Son of man came to seek and[G2532] to save that which was lost.
M / Luke 19.11 : And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because[G2532] they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear.
M / Luke 19.12 : He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and[G2532] to return.
M / Luke 19.13 : And he called ten servants of his, and gave them ten pounds, and[G2532] said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come.
M / Luke 19.14 : But his citizens hated him, and[G2532] sent an ambassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us.
M / Luke 19.15 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that[G2532] he commanded these servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had gained by trading.
M / Luke 19.17 : And[G2532] he said unto him, Well done, thou good servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
M / Luke 19.18 : And[G2532] the second came, saying, Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds.
M / Luke 19.19 : And he said unto him also[G2532], Be thou also[G2532] over five cities.
M / Luke 19.20 : And[G2532] another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin:
M / Luke 19.21 : for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that which thou layedst not down, and[G2532] reapest that which thou didst not sow.
M / Luke 19.22 : He saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that which I laid not down, and[G2532] reaping that which I did not sow;
M / Luke 19.23 : then[G2532] wherefore[G1223, Acts1] gavest thou not my money into the bank, and I at[G2532] my coming should have required it with interest?
M / Luke 19.24 : And[G2532] he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him the pound, and[G2532] give it unto him that hath the ten pounds.
M / Luke 19.25 : And[G2532] they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.
M / Luke 19.26 : I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, even[G2532] that which he hath shall be taken away from him.
M / Luke 19.27 : But these mine enemies, that would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and[G2532] slay them before me.
M / Luke 19.28 : And[G2532] when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem.
M / Luke 19.29 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethphage and[G2532] Bethany, at the mount that is called Olivet, he sent two of the disciples,
M / Luke 19.31 : And[G2532] if any one ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need of him.
M / Luke 19.35 : And[G2532] they brought him to Jesus: and[G2532] they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon.
M / Luke 19.38 : saying, Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and[G2532] glory in the highest.
M / Luke 19.39 : And[G2532] some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, Teacher, rebuke thy disciples.
M / Luke 19.40 : And[G2532] he answered and[G2532] said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out.
M / Luke 19.41 : And[G2532] when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it,
M / Luke 19.42 : saying, If thou hadst known in this[G3778, 4675] day, even[G2532] thou[G2532], the things which belong unto[G4314, 4675] peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
M / Luke 19.43 : For the days shall come upon thee, when[G2532] thine enemies shall cast up a bank about thee, and[G2532] compass thee round, and[G2532] keep thee in on every side,
M / Luke 19.44 : and[G2532] shall dash thee to the ground, and[G2532] thy children within thee; and[G2532] they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
M / Luke 19.45 : And[G2532] he entered into the temple, and[G2532] began to cast out them that[G3588, 846, 59, 2532] sold,
M / Luke 19.47 : And[G2532] he was teaching[G1321, 2596] daily in the temple. But the chief priests and[G2532] the scribes and[G2532] the principal men of the people sought to destroy him:
M / Luke 19.48 : and[G2532] they could not find what they might do; for the people all hung upon him, listening.
M / Luke 20.1 : And[G2532] it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and[G2532] preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and[G2532] the scribes with the elders;
M / Luke 20.2 : and[G2532] they spake, saying unto him, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
M / Luke 20.3 : And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you a question; and[G2532] tell me:
M / Luke 20.7 : And[G2532] they answered, that they knew not whence it was.
M / Luke 20.8 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
M / Luke 20.9 : And he began to speak unto the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and[G2532] let it out to husbandmen, and[G2532] went into another country for a long time.
M / Luke 20.10 : And[G2532] at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
M / Luke 20.11 : And[G2532] he sent yet another servant: and him also they beat, and[G2532] handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
M / Luke 20.12 : And[G2532] he sent yet a third: and him also[G2532] they wounded, and cast him forth.
M / Luke 20.15 : And[G2532] they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
M / Luke 20.16 : He will come and[G2532] destroy these husbandmen, and[G2532] will give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
M / Luke 20.19 : And[G2532] the scribes and[G2532] the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; and[G2532] they feared the people: for they perceived that he spake this parable against them.
M / Luke 20.20 : And[G2532] they watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves[G1438, 1511] to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and[G2532] to the authority of the governor.
M / Luke 20.21 : And[G2532] they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and[G2532] teachest rightly[G2532], and[G2532] acceptest not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God:
M / Luke 20.24 : Show me a denarius. Whose image and[G2532] superscription hath it? And they said, Caesar's.
M / Luke 20.25 : And he said unto them, Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and[G2532] unto God the things that are God's.
M / Luke 20.26 : And[G2532] they were not able to take hold of the saying before the people: and[G2532] they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
M / Luke 20.28 : and they asked him, saying, Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and[G2532] he be childless, his brother should take the wife, and[G2532] raise up seed unto his brother.
M / Luke 20.29 : There were therefore seven brethren: and[G2532] the first took a wife, and died childless;
M / Luke 20.30 : and[G2532] the second:
M / Luke 20.31 : and[G2532] the third took her; and likewise the seven also[G2532] left no children, and[G2532] died.
M / Luke 20.32 : Afterward the woman also[G2532] died.
M / Luke 20.34 : And[G2532] Jesus[G2424, 611] said unto them, The sons of this world marry, and[G2532] are given in marriage:
M / Luke 20.35 : but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and[G2532] the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
M / Luke 20.36 : for neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and[G2532] are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.
M / Luke 20.37 : But that the dead are raised, even[G2532] Moses showed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and[G2532] the God of Isaac, and[G2532] the God of Jacob.
M / Luke 20.42 : For[G2532] David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
M / Luke 20.46 : Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and[G2532] love salutations in the marketplaces, and[G2532] chief seats in the synagogues, and[G2532] chief places at feasts;
M / Luke 20.47 : who devour widows' houses, and[G2532] for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation.
M / Luke 21.2 : And he saw a[G2532] certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
M / Luke 21.3 : And[G2532] he said, Of a truth I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than they all:
M / Luke 21.5 : And[G2532] as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and[G2532] offerings, he said,
M / Luke 21.7 : And they asked him, saying, Teacher, when therefore shall these things be? and[G2532] what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass?
M / Luke 21.8 : And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he[G2532]; and, The time is at hand: go ye not after them.
M / Luke 21.9 : And when ye shall hear of wars and[G2532] tumults, be not terrified: for these things must needs come to pass first; but the end is not immediately.
M / Luke 21.10 : Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and[G2532] kingdom against kingdom;
M / Luke 21.11 : and there shall be great earthquakes, and[G2532] in divers places famines and[G2532] pestilences; and there shall be terrors and[G2532] great signs from heaven.
M / Luke 21.12 : But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and[G2532] shall persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and[G2532] prisons, bringing you before kings and[G2532] governors for my name's sake.
M / Luke 21.15 : for I will give you a mouth and[G2532] wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay.
M / Luke 21.16 : But ye shall be delivered up even[G2532] by parents, and[G2532] brethren, and[G2532] kinsfolk, and[G2532] friends; and[G2532] some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
M / Luke 21.17 : And[G2532] ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
M / Luke 21.18 : And[G2532] not a hair of your head shall perish.
M / Luke 21.21 : Then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains; and let[G2532] them that are in the midst of her depart out; and let[G2532] not them that are in the country enter[G1525, 1519] therein.
M / Luke 21.23 : Woe unto them that are with child and[G2532] to them that give suck in those days! for there shall be great distress upon the land, and[G2532] wrath unto this people.
M / Luke 21.24 : And[G2532] they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and[G2532] shall be led captive into all the nations: and[G2532] Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
M / Luke 21.25 : And[G2532] there shall be signs in sun and[G2532] moon and[G2532] stars; and[G2532] upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and[G2532] the billows;
M / Luke 21.26 : men fainting for fear, and[G2532] for expectation of the things which are coming on the world: for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken.
M / Luke 21.27 : And[G2532] then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and[G2532] great glory.
M / Luke 21.28 : But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and[G2532] lift up your heads; because your redemption draweth nigh.
M / Luke 21.29 : And[G2532] he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig tree, and[G2532] all the trees:
M / Luke 21.31 : Even so ye also[G2532], when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh.
M / Luke 21.33 : Heaven and[G2532] earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
M / Luke 21.34 : But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and[G2532] drunkenness, and[G2532] cares of this life, and[G2532] that day come on you suddenly as a snare:
M / Luke 21.36 : But watch ye at every season, making supplication, that ye may prevail to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and[G2532] to stand before the Son of man.
M / Luke 21.38 : And[G2532] all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him.
M / Luke 22.2 : And[G2532] the chief priests and[G2532] the scribes sought how they might put him to death; for they feared the people.
M / Luke 22.4 : And[G2532] he went away, and communed with the chief priests and[G2532] captains, how he might deliver him unto them.
M / Luke 22.5 : And[G2532] they were glad, and[G2532] covenanted to give him money.
M / Luke 22.6 : And[G2532] he consented, and[G2532] sought opportunity to deliver him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
M / Luke 22.8 : And[G2532] he sent Peter and[G2532] John, saying, Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat.
M / Luke 22.11 : And[G2532] ye shall say unto the master of the house, The Teacher saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
M / Luke 22.13 : And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and[G2532] they made ready the passover.
M / Luke 22.14 : And[G2532] when the hour was come, he sat down, and[G2532] the apostles with him.
M / Luke 22.15 : And[G2532] he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
M / Luke 22.17 : And[G2532] he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and[G2532] divide it among yourselves:
M / Luke 22.19 : And[G2532] he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it[G2532], and gave to them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
M / Luke 22.20 : And the cup in like manner[G2532] after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for you.
M / Luke 22.22 : For[G2532] the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined: but woe unto that man through whom he is betrayed!
M / Luke 22.23 : And[G2532] they began to question among themselves, which[G5101, 687] of them it was that should do this thing.
M / Luke 22.24 : And there arose also[G2532] a contention among them, which of them was accounted to be greatest.
M / Luke 22.25 : And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them; and[G2532] they that have authority over them are called Benefactors.
M / Luke 22.26 : But ye shall not be so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and[G2532] he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
M / Luke 22.30 : that ye may eat and[G2532] drink at my table in my kingdom; and[G2532] ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
M / Luke 22.32 : but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not; and[G2532] do thou, when once thou hast turned again, establish thy brethren.
M / Luke 22.33 : And he said unto him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both[G2532] to prison and[G2532] to death.
M / Luke 22.35 : And[G2532] he said unto them, When I sent you forth without purse, and[G2532] wallet, and[G2532] shoes, lacked ye[G5302, 3361] anything? And they said, Nothing.
M / Luke 22.36 : And he said unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it[G2532], and likewise a wallet; and[G2532] he that hath none, let him sell his cloak, and[G2532] buy a sword.
M / Luke 22.37 : For I say unto you, that this which is written must be fulfilled in me, And[G2532] he was reckoned with transgressors: for[G1063, 2532] that which concerneth me hath fulfilment.
M / Luke 22.39 : And[G2532] he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives; and[G2532] the disciples also followed him.
M / Luke 22.41 : And[G2532] he was parted from them about a stone's cast; and[G2532] he kneeled down and prayed,
M / Luke 22.44 : And[G2532] being in an agony he prayed more earnestly; and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground.
M / Luke 22.45 : And[G2532] when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow,
M / Luke 22.46 : and[G2532] said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation.
M / Luke 22.47 : While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and[G2532] he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; and[G2532] he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
M / Luke 22.50 : And[G2532] a certain one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and[G2532] struck off his right ear.
M / Luke 22.51 : But Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye them thus far. And[G2532] he touched his ear, and healed him.
M / Luke 22.52 : And[G2532] Jesus said unto the chief priests, and[G2532] captains of the temple, and[G2532] elders, that were come against him, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and[G2532] staves?
M / Luke 22.53 : When I was daily[G2250, 2596] with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me: but this is your hour, and[G2532] the power of darkness.
M / Luke 22.54 : And they seized him, and led him away[G2532], and brought him into the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off.
M / Luke 22.55 : And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and[G2532] had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them.
M / Luke 22.56 : And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and[G2532] looking stedfastly upon him, said, This man also[G2532] was with him.
M / Luke 22.58 : And[G2532] after a little while another saw him, and[G2532] said, Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not.
M / Luke 22.59 : And[G2532] after the space of about one hour another[G243, Acts0] confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also[G2532] was with him; for he is a[G2532] Galilaean.
M / Luke 22.60 : But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And[G2532] immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
M / Luke 22.61 : And[G2532] the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And[G2532] Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him, Before the cock crow this day thou shalt deny me thrice.
M / Luke 22.62 : And[G2532] he went out, and wept bitterly.
M / Luke 22.63 : And[G2532] the men that held Jesus mocked him, and beat him.
M / Luke 22.64 : And[G2532] they blindfolded him, and[G2532] asked him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that struck thee?
M / Luke 22.65 : And[G2532] many other things spake they against him, reviling him.
M / Luke 22.66 : And[G2532] as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered together, both chief priests and[G2532] scribes; and[G2532] they led him away into their council, saying,
M / Luke 23.1 : And[G2532] the whole company of them rose up, and brought him before Pilate.
M / Luke 23.2 : And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting our nation, and[G2532] forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is Christ a king.
M / Luke 23.4 : And Pilate said unto the chief priests and[G2532] the multitudes, I find no fault in this man.
M / Luke 23.7 : And[G2532] when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also[G2532] was at Jerusalem in these days.
M / Luke 23.8 : Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard[G191, 4183] concerning him; and[G2532] he hoped to see some miracle done by him.
M / Luke 23.10 : And the chief priests and[G2532] the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him.
M / Luke 23.11 : And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and[G2532] mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate.
M / Luke 23.12 : And Herod and[G2532] Pilate became friends with each other that very[G1722, 846] day: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
M / Luke 23.13 : And Pilate called together the chief priests and[G2532] the rulers and[G2532] the people,
M / Luke 23.14 : and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people: and[G2532] behold, I having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse[G2723, 2596] him:
M / Luke 23.15 : no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him back unto us; and[G2532] behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him.
M / Luke 23.19 : one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and[G2532] for murder, was cast into prison.
M / Luke 23.23 : But they were urgent with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. And[G2532] their voices prevailed.
M / Luke 23.25 : And he released him that for insurrection and[G2532] murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus he delivered up to their will.
M / Luke 23.26 : And[G2532] when they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus.
M / Luke 23.27 : And there followed him a great multitude of the people, and[G2532] of women who[G3739, 2532] bewailed and[G2532] lamented him.
M / Luke 23.28 : But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and[G2532] for your children.
M / Luke 23.29 : For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and[G2532] the wombs that never bare, and[G2532] the breasts that never gave suck.
M / Luke 23.30 : Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and[G2532] to the hills, Cover us.
M / Luke 23.32 : And there were also[G2532] two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
M / Luke 23.33 : And[G2532] when they came unto the place which is called The skull, there they crucified him, and[G2532] the malefactors, one[G3739, Ezekiel3] on the right hand and the other on the left.
M / Luke 23.35 : And[G2532] the people stood beholding. And the rulers also[G2532] scoffed at him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen.
M / Luke 23.36 : And the soldiers also[G2532] mocked him, coming to him, offering[G2532] him vinegar,
M / Luke 23.37 : and[G2532] saying, If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself.
M / Luke 23.38 : And there was also[G2532] a superscription over him, [G1121, 1673, 4513, 1444] THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / Luke 23.39 : And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ? save thyself and[G2532] us.
M / Luke 23.41 : And[G2532] we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
M / Luke 23.42 : And[G2532] he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest in thy kingdom.
M / Luke 23.43 : And[G2532] he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise.
M / Luke 23.44 : And it was now about the sixth hour, and[G2532] a darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour,
M / Luke 23.45 : the[G2532] sun's light failing: and[G2532] the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
M / Luke 23.46 : And[G2532] Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and[G2532] having said this, he gave up the ghost.
M / Luke 23.48 : And[G2532] all the multitudes that came together to this sight, when they beheld the things that were done, returned smiting their breasts.
M / Luke 23.49 : And all his acquaintance, and[G2532] the women that followed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things.
M / Luke 23.50 : And[G2532] behold, a man named Joseph, who was a councillor, a good and[G2532] righteous man
M / Luke 23.51 : (he had not consented to their counsel and[G2532] deed), a man of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, who was[G2532, 846] looking for[G2532] the kingdom of God:
M / Luke 23.53 : And[G2532] he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth[G2532], and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet lain.
M / Luke 23.54 : And[G2532] it was the day of the Preparation, and[G2532] the sabbath drew on.
M / Luke 23.55 : And the women, [G2532] who had come with him out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and[G2532] how his body was laid.
M / Luke 23.56 : And they returned, and prepared spices and[G2532] ointments. And[G2532] on the sabbath they rested according to the commandment.
M / Luke 24.3 : And[G2532] they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
M / Luke 24.4 : And[G2532] it came to pass, while they were perplexed thereabout[G2532], behold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel:
M / Luke 24.5 : and as they were affrighted and[G2532] bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
M / Luke 24.7 : saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and[G2532] be crucified, and[G2532] the third day rise again.
M / Luke 24.8 : And[G2532] they remembered his words,
M / Luke 24.9 : and[G2532] returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and[G2532] to all the rest.
M / Luke 24.10 : Now they were Mary Magdalene, and[G2532] Joanna, and[G2532] Mary the mother of James: and[G2532] the other women with them told these things unto the apostles.
M / Luke 24.11 : And[G2532] these words appeared in their sight as idle talk; and[G2532] they disbelieved them.
M / Luke 24.12 : But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and[G2532] stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves; and[G2532] he departed to his home, wondering [G4314, 1438] at that which was come to pass.
M / Luke 24.13 : And[G2532] behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem.
M / Luke 24.14 : And[G2532] they communed with each other of all these things which had happened.
M / Luke 24.15 : And[G2532] it came to pass, while they communed and[G2532] questioned together, that Jesus [G2532] himself drew near, and went with them.
M / Luke 24.17 : And he said unto them, What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk? And[G2532] they stood still, looking sad.
M / Luke 24.18 : And one of them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him, Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and[G2532] not know the things which are come to pass there in these days?
M / Luke 24.19 : And[G2532] he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and[G2532] word before God and[G2532] all the people:
M / Luke 24.20 : and how the chief priests and[G2532] our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and[G2532] crucified him.
M / Luke 24.23 : and[G2532] when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also[G2532] seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive.
M / Luke 24.24 : And[G2532] certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and[G2532] found it even[G2532] so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
M / Luke 24.25 : And[G2532] he said unto them, O foolish men[G2532], and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken!
M / Luke 24.26 : Behooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and[G2532] to enter into his glory?
M / Luke 24.27 : And[G2532] beginning from Moses and[G2532] from all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
M / Luke 24.28 : And[G2532] they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going: and[G2532] he made as though he would go further.
M / Luke 24.29 : And[G2532] they constrained him, saying, Abide with us; for it is toward evening, and[G2532] the day is now far spent. And[G2532] he went in to abide with them.
M / Luke 24.30 : And[G2532] it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the bread and blessed; and[G2532] breaking it he gave to them.
M / Luke 24.31 : And their eyes were opened, and[G2532] they knew him; and[G2532] he vanished out of their sight.
M / Luke 24.32 : And[G2532] they said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, [G2532] while he opened to us the scriptures?
M / Luke 24.33 : And[G2532] they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and[G2532] found the eleven gathered together, and[G2532] them that were with them,
M / Luke 24.34 : saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and[G2532] hath appeared to Simon.
M / Luke 24.35 : And[G2532] they rehearsed the things that happened in the way, and[G2532] how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread.
M / Luke 24.36 : And as they spake these things, he himself stood in the midst of them, and[G2532] saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
M / Luke 24.37 : But they were terrified and[G2532, Genesis96] affrighted, and[G2532] supposed that they beheld a spirit.
M / Luke 24.38 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and[G2532] wherefore do questionings arise in your heart?
M / Luke 24.39 : See my hands and[G2532] my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and[G2532] see; for a spirit hath not flesh and[G2532] bones, as ye behold me having.
M / Luke 24.40 : And when[G2532] he had said this, he showed them his hands and[G2532] his feet.
M / Luke 24.41 : And while they still disbelieved for joy, and[G2532] wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here anything to eat?
M / Luke 24.43 : And[G2532] he took it, and ate before them.
M / Luke 24.44 : And he said unto them, These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and[G2532] the prophets, and[G2532] the psalms, concerning me.
M / Luke 24.46 : and[G2532] he said unto them, Thus it is written, [G2532] that the Christ should suffer, and[G2532] rise again from the dead the third day;
M / Luke 24.47 : and[G2532] that repentance and[G2532] remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
M / Luke 24.49 : And[G2532] behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed with power from on high.
M / Luke 24.50 : And he led them out until they were over against Bethany: and[G2532] he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
M / Luke 24.51 : And[G2532] it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, and[G2532] was carried up into heaven.
M / Luke 24.52 : And[G2532] they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
M / Luke 24.53 : and[G2532] were continually in the temple, blessing God.
M / John 1.1 : In the beginning was the Word, and[G2532] the Word was with God, and[G2532] the Word was God.
M / John 1.3 : All things were made through him; and[G2532] without him was not anything made that hath been made.
M / John 1.4 : In him was life; and[G2532] the life was the light of men.
M / John 1.5 : And[G2532] the light shineth in the darkness; and[G2532] the darkness apprehended it not.
M / John 1.10 : He was in the world, and[G2532] the world was made through him, and[G2532] the world knew him not.
M / John 1.11 : He came unto his own, and[G2532] they that were his own received him not.
M / John 1.14 : And[G2532] the Word became flesh, and[G2532] dwelt among us (and[G2532] we beheld his glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and[G2532] truth.
M / John 1.15 : John beareth witness of him, and[G2532] crieth, saying, This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was before me.
M / John 1.16 : For[G2532] of his fulness[G4138, 2983] we all received, and[G2532] grace for grace.
M / John 1.17 : For the law was given through Moses; grace and[G2532] truth came through Jesus Christ.
M / John 1.19 : And[G2532] this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and[G2532] Levites to ask him, Who art thou?
M / John 1.20 : And[G2532] he confessed, and[G2532] denied not; and[G2532] he confessed, I am not the Christ.
M / John 1.21 : And[G2532] they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And[G2532] he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? And[G2532] he answered, No.
M / John 1.24 : And[G2532] they had been sent from the Pharisees.
M / John 1.25 : And[G2532] they asked him, and[G2532] said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet?
M / John 1.29 : On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and[G2532] saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!
M / John 1.32 : And[G2532] John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven; and[G2532] it abode upon him.
M / John 1.33 : And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize in water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and[G2532] abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit.
M / John 1.34 : And I have seen, and[G2532] have borne witness that this is the Son of God.
M / John 1.35 : Again on the morrow[G1887, 2476] John was standing, and[G2532] two of his disciples;
M / John 1.36 : and[G2532] he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God!
M / John 1.37 : And[G2532] the two disciples heard him speak, and[G2532] they followed Jesus.
M / John 1.38 : And Jesus turned, and[G2532] beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Teacher), where abideth thou?
M / John 1.39 : He saith unto them, Come, and[G2532] ye shall see. They came therefore and[G2532] saw where he abode; and[G2532] they abode with him that day: it was about the tenth hour.
M / John 1.40 : One of the two that heard John speak[G2532], and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
M / John 1.41 : He findeth first his own brother Simon, and[G2532] saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, Christ).
M / John 1.42 : He[G2532] brought him unto Jesus. [G1161, 1689] Jesus looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, Peter).
M / John 1.43 : On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and[G2532] he findeth Philip: and[G2532] Jesus saith unto him, Follow me.
M / John 1.44 : Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and[G2532] Peter.
M / John 1.45 : Philip findeth Nathanael, and[G2532] saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and[G2532] the prophets, wrote, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
M / John 1.46 : And[G2532] Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and[G2532] see.
M / John 1.47 : Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and[G2532] saith of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!
M / John 1.48 : Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto him, Before[G4253, 3588] Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
M / John 1.50 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.
M / John 1.51 : And[G2532] he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and[G2532] the angels of God ascending and[G2532] descending upon the Son of man.
M / John 2.1 : And[G2532] the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and[G2532] the mother of Jesus was there:
M / John 2.2 : and Jesus also[G2532] was bidden, and[G2532] his disciples, to the marriage.
M / John 2.3 : And[G2532] when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.
M / John 2.4 : And Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have[G2532] I to do with[G2532] thee? mine hour is not yet come.
M / John 2.7 : Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And[G2532] they filled them up to the brim.
M / John 2.8 : And[G2532] he saith unto them, Draw out now, and[G2532] bear unto the ruler of the feast. And[G2532] they bare it.
M / John 2.9 : And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water now become wine, and[G2532] knew not whence it was (but the servants that had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom,
M / John 2.10 : and[G2532] saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine; and[G2532] when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse: thou hast kept the good wine until now.
M / John 2.11 : This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and[G2532] manifested his glory; and[G2532] his disciples believed on him.
M / John 2.12 : After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and[G2532] his mother, and[G2532] his brethren, and[G2532] his disciples; and[G2532] there they abode not many days.
M / John 2.13 : And[G2532] the passover of the Jews was at hand, and[G2532] Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
M / John 2.14 : And[G2532] he found in the temple those that sold oxen and[G2532] sheep and[G2532] doves, and[G2532] the changers of money sitting:
M / John 2.15 : and[G2532] he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and[G2532] he poured out the changers' money, and[G2532] overthrew their tables;
M / John 2.16 : and[G2532] to them that sold the doves he said, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise.
M / John 2.18 : The Jews therefore answered and[G2532] said unto him, What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
M / John 2.19 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto them, Destroy this temple, and[G2532] in three days I will raise it up.
M / John 2.20 : The Jews therefore said, Forty and[G2532] six years was this temple in building, and[G2532] wilt thou raise it up in three days?
M / John 2.22 : When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this; and[G2532] they believed the scripture, and[G2532] the word which Jesus had said.
M / John 2.25 : and[G2532] because he needed not that any one should bear witness concerning man; for he himself knew what was in man.
M / John 3.2 : the same came unto him by night, and[G2532] said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God; for no one can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him.
M / John 3.3 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born anew, he cannot[G3756, 1410] see the kingdom of God.
M / John 3.4 : Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother's womb, and[G2532] be born?
M / John 3.5 : Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born of water and[G2532] the Spirit, he cannot[G3756, 1410] enter into the kingdom of God!
M / John 3.6 : That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and[G2532] that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
M / John 3.8 : The wind bloweth where it will, and[G2532] thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest[G1492, 1492] not whence it cometh, and[G2532] whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.
M / John 3.9 : Nicodemus answered and[G2532] said unto him, How can these things be?
M / John 3.10 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and[G2532] understandest not these things?
M / John 3.11 : Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that which we know, and[G2532] bear witness of that which we have seen; and[G2532] ye receive not our witness.
M / John 3.12 : If I told you earthly things and[G2532] ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you heavenly things?
M / John 3.13 : And[G2532] no one hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of man, who is in heaven.
M / John 3.14 : And[G2532] as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up;
M / John 3.19 : And this is the judgment, that the light is come into the world, and[G2532] men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their works were evil.
M / John 3.20 : For every one that doeth evil hateth the light[G2532], and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be reproved.
M / John 3.22 : After these things came Jesus and[G2532] his disciples into the land of Judea; and[G2532] there he tarried with them, and[G2532] baptized.
M / John 3.23 : And John also[G2532] was baptizing in Enon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and[G2532] they came, and[G2532] were baptized.
M / John 3.26 : And[G2532] they came unto John, and[G2532] said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and[G2532] all men come to him.
M / John 3.27 : John answered and[G2532] said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven.
M / John 3.29 : He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, that standeth and[G2532] heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is made full.
M / John 3.31 : He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is of the earth, and[G2532] of the earth he speaketh: he that cometh from heaven is above all.
M / John 3.32 : [G2532] What he hath seen and[G2532] heard, of that he beareth witness; and[G2532] no man receiveth his witness.
M / John 3.35 : The Father loveth the Son, and[G2532] hath given all things into his hand.
M / John 4.1 : When therefore the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and[G2532] baptizing more disciples than John
M / John 4.3 : he left Judea, and[G2532] departed again into Galilee.
M / John 4.10 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and[G2532] who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou[G4771, Leviticus2] wouldest have asked of him, and[G2532] he would have given[G1325, Leviticus2] thee living water.
M / John 4.11 : The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and[G2532] the well is deep: whence then hast thou that living water?
M / John 4.12 : Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and[G2532] drank[G4095, 1537] thereof himself, and[G2532] his sons, and[G2532] his cattle?
M / John 4.13 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto her, Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again:
M / John 4.16 : Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and[G2532] come hither.
M / John 4.17 : The woman answered and[G2532] said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband:
M / John 4.18 : for thou hast had five husbands; and[G2532] he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: this hast thou said truly.
M / John 4.20 : Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and[G2532] ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.
M / John 4.23 : But the hour cometh, and[G2532] now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and[G2532] truth[G2532]: for such doth the Father seek to be his worshippers.
M / John 4.24 : God is a Spirit: and[G2532] they that worship him must worship in spirit and[G2532] truth.
M / John 4.27 : And[G2532] upon this came his disciples; and[G2532] they marvelled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her?
M / John 4.28 : So the woman left her waterpot, and[G2532] went away into the city, and[G2532] saith to the people,
M / John 4.30 : They went out of the city, and[G2532] were coming to him.
M / John 4.34 : Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and[G2532] to accomplish his work.
M / John 4.35 : Say not ye, There are yet four months, and[G2532] then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and[G2532] look on the fields, that they are white already unto harvest.
M / John 4.36 : He[G2532] that reapeth receiveth wages, and[G2532] gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that he that soweth and[G2532] he that reapeth may rejoice together.
M / John 4.37 : For herein is the saying true, One[G243, Exodus76] soweth, and[G2532] another reapeth.
M / John 4.38 : I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not labored: others have labored, and[G2532] ye are entered into their labor.
M / John 4.40 : So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide with them: and[G2532] he abode there two days.
M / John 4.41 : And[G2532] many more believed because of his word;
M / John 4.42 : and they said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking: for we have heard for ourselves, and[G2532] know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
M / John 4.43 : And after the two days he went forth from[G2532] thence into Galilee.
M / John 4.45 : So when he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for they also[G2532] went unto the feast.
M / John 4.46 : He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And[G2532] there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
M / John 4.47 : When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and[G2532] besought him that he would come down, and[G2532] heal his son; for he was at the point of death.
M / John 4.48 : Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs and[G2532] wonders, ye will in no wise believe.
M / John 4.50 : Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and[G2532] he went his way.
M / John 4.51 : And as he was now going down, his servants met him, [G2532] saying, that his son lived.
M / John 4.52 : So he inquired of them the hour when[G1722, 3739] he began to amend. They[G2532] said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.
M / John 4.53 : So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and[G2532] himself believed, and[G2532] his whole house.
M / John 5.1 : After these things there was a feast of the Jews; and[G2532] Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
M / John 5.6 : When Jesus saw him lying, and[G2532] knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole?
M / John 5.8 : Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy bed, and[G2532] walk.
M / John 5.9 : And[G2532] straightway the man was made whole, and[G2532] took up his bed and[G2532] walked. Now it was the sabbath on that day.
M / John 5.11 : But he answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and[G2532] walk.
M / John 5.12 : They asked him, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and[G2532] walk?
M / John 5.14 : Afterward[G3326, Deuteronomy23] Jesus findeth him in the temple, and[G2532] said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest[G2443, 3361] a worse thing befall thee.
M / John 5.15 : The man went away, and[G2532] told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
M / John 5.16 : And[G2532] for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath.
M / John 5.18 : For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also[G2532] called God his own Father, making himself equal with God.
M / John 5.19 : Jesus therefore answered and[G2532] said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do[G4160, 3756] nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also[G2532] doeth in like manner.
M / John 5.20 : For the Father loveth the Son, and[G2532] showeth him all things that himself doeth: and[G2532] greater works than these will he show him, that ye may marvel.
M / John 5.21 : For as the Father raiseth the dead and[G2532] giveth them life, even[G2532] so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
M / John 5.24 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and[G2532] believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and[G2532, Exodus64] cometh not into judgment, but hath passed out of death into life.
M / John 5.25 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and[G2532] now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and[G2532] they that hear shall live.
M / John 5.26 : For as the Father hath life in himself, even[G2532] so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself:
M / John 5.27 : and[G2532] he gave him authority to execute judgment, [G2532] because he is a son of man.
M / John 5.29 : and[G2532] shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
M / John 5.30 : I can of myself do[G4160, 3756] nothing: as I hear, I judge: and[G2532] my judgment is righteous; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
M / John 5.32 : It is another that beareth witness of me; and[G2532] I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
M / John 5.33 : Ye have sent unto John, and[G2532] he hath borne witness unto the truth.
M / John 5.35 : He was the lamp that burneth and[G2532] shineth; and ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light.
M / John 5.37 : And[G2532] the Father that sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form.
M / John 5.38 : And[G2532] ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he sent, him ye believe not.
M / John 5.39 : Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and[G2532] these are they which bear witness of me;
M / John 5.40 : and[G2532] ye will not come to me, that ye may have life.
M / John 5.43 : I am come in my Father's name, and[G2532] ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
M / John 5.44 : How can ye believe, who receive glory one of another, and[G2532] the glory that cometh from the only God ye seek not?
M / John 6.2 : And[G2532] a great multitude followed him, because they beheld the signs which he did on them that were sick.
M / John 6.3 : And Jesus went up into the mountain, and[G2532] there he sat with his disciples.
M / John 6.5 : Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and[G2532] seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy bread, that these may eat?
M / John 6.9 : There is a lad here, who hath five barley loaves, and[G2532] two fishes: but what are these among so many?
M / John 6.11 : Jesus therefore took the loaves; and[G2532] having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down; likewise also of the fishes as much as they would.
M / John 6.13 : So they gathered them up, and[G2532] filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that had eaten.
M / John 6.15 : Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and[G2532] take him by force, to make him king, withdrew again into the mountain himself alone.
M / John 6.17 : and[G2532] they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And[G2532] it was now dark, and[G2532] Jesus had not yet come to them.
M / John 6.19 : When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and[G2532] drawing nigh unto the boat: and[G2532] they were afraid.
M / John 6.21 : They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat: and[G2532] straightway the boat was at the land whither they were going.
M / John 6.22 : On the morrow the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other boat there, save [G3361, 1565] one, and[G2532] that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples went away alone
M / John 6.24 : when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves[G2532] got into the boats, and[G2532] came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus.
M / John 6.25 : And[G2532] when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
M / John 6.26 : Jesus answered them and[G2532] said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and[G2532] were filled.
M / John 6.29 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
M / John 6.30 : They said therefore unto him, What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and[G2532] believe thee? what workest thou?
M / John 6.33 : For the bread of God is that which cometh down out of heaven, and[G2532] giveth life unto the world.
M / John 6.35 : Jesus said unto them. I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not[G3361, 4455] hunger, and[G2532] he that believeth on me shall never[G3361, 4455] thirst.
M / John 6.36 : But I said unto you, that ye[G3708, 2532] have seen me, and[G2532] yet believe not.
M / John 6.37 : All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me; and[G2532] him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
M / John 6.40 : For this is the will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth the Son, and[G2532] believeth on him, should have eternal life; and[G2532] I will raise him up at the last day.
M / John 6.42 : And[G2532] they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and[G2532] mother we know? how[G4459, 3767] doth he now say, I am come down out of heaven?
M / John 6.43 : Jesus[G2424, 3767] answered and[G2532] said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.
M / John 6.44 : No man can come to me, except[G1437, 3361] the Father that sent me draw him: and[G2532] I will raise him up in the last day.
M / John 6.45 : It is written in the prophets, And[G2532] they shall all be taught of God. Every one[G3956, 3767] that hath heard from the Father, and[G2532] hath learned, cometh unto me.
M / John 6.49 : Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and[G2532] they died.
M / John 6.50 : This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and[G2532] not die.
M / John 6.51 : I am the living bread which came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: yea and[G2532] the bread[G740, 1161] which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
M / John 6.53 : Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except[G1437, 3361] ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and[G2532] drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves.
M / John 6.54 : He that eateth my flesh and[G2532] drinketh my blood hath eternal life: and[G2532] I will raise him up at the last day.
M / John 6.55 : For my flesh is meat indeed, and[G2532] my blood is drink indeed.
M / John 6.56 : He that eateth my flesh and[G2532] drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him.
M / John 6.57 : As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; so[G2532] he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me.
M / John 6.58 : This is the bread which came down out of heaven: not as the fathers ate, and[G2532] died; he that eateth[G5176, 740] this bread shall live for ever.
M / John 6.63 : It is the spirit that giveth life; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and[G2532] are life.
M / John 6.64 : But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and[G2532] who it was that should betray him.
M / John 6.65 : And[G2532] he said, For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except[G1437, 3361] it be given unto him of the Father.
M / John 6.66 : Upon this many of his disciples went back, and[G2532] walked no more with him.
M / John 6.67 : Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, Would ye[G5210, 3361] also[G2532] go away?
M / John 6.69 : And[G2532] we have believed and[G2532] know that thou art the Holy One of[G2316, 2198] God.
M / John 6.70 : Jesus answered them, Did not I choose you the twelve, and[G2532] one of you is a devil?
M / John 7.3 : His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and[G2532] go into Judaea, that thy disciples also[G2532] may behold thy works which thou doest.
M / John 7.10 : But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also[G2532] up, not publicly, but as it were in secret.
M / John 7.11 : The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and[G2532] said, Where is he?
M / John 7.12 : And[G2532] there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him: some[G3588, Ezekiel3] said, He is a good man; others[G243, 1161] said, Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray.
M / John 7.14 : But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and[G2532] taught.
M / John 7.15 : The[G2532] Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?
M / John 7.16 : Jesus therefore answered them and[G2532] said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me.
M / John 7.18 : He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and[G2532] no unrighteousness is in him.
M / John 7.19 : Did not Moses give you the law, and[G2532] yet none of you doeth the law? Why seek ye to kill me?
M / John 7.21 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto them, I did one work, and[G2532] ye all marvel because thereof.
M / John 7.22 : Moses hath[G5124, 1223] given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers); and[G2532] on the sabbath ye circumcise a man.
M / John 7.26 : And[G2532] lo, he speaketh openly, and[G2532] they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ?
M / John 7.28 : Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching[G2532] and saying, Ye both know me, and[G2532] know whence I am; and[G2532] I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
M / John 7.30 : They sought therefore to take him: and[G2532] no man laid his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come.
M / John 7.31 : But of the multitude many believed on him; and[G2532] they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this man hath done?
M / John 7.32 : The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him; and[G2532] the chief priests and[G2532] the Pharisees sent officers to take him.
M / John 7.33 : Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and[G2532] I go unto him that sent me.
M / John 7.34 : Ye shall seek me, and[G2532] shall not find me[G2532]: and where I am, ye cannot[G3756, 1410] come.
M / John 7.35 : The Jews therefore said among themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto the Dispersion among the Greeks, and[G2532] teach the Greeks?
M / John 7.36 : What is this word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and[G2532] shall not find me[G2532]; and where I am, ye cannot[G3756, 1410] come?
M / John 7.37 : Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and[G2532] cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me and[G2532] drink.
M / John 7.42 : Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and[G2532] from Bethlehem, the village where David was?
M / John 7.45 : The officers therefore came to the chief priests and[G2532] Pharisees; and[G2532] they said unto them, Why[G5101, Acts1] did ye not bring him?
M / John 7.47 : The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led[G2532] astray?
M / John 7.51 : Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself and[G2532] know what he doeth?
M / John 7.52 : They answered and[G2532] said unto him, Art thou also[G2532] of Galilee? Search, and[G2532] see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
M / John 7.53 : And[G2532] they went every man unto his own house:
M / John 8.2 : And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and[G2532] all the people came unto him; and[G2532] he sat down, and taught them.
M / John 8.3 : And the scribes and[G2532] the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery; and[G2532] having set her in the midst,
M / John 8.8 : And[G2532] again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground.
M / John 8.9 : And they, when they heard it[G2532], [G1651, 5259, 4893] went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last: and[G2532] Jesus was left alone, and[G2532] the woman, where she was, in the midst.
M / John 8.10 : And[G2532] Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are they? did no man condemn thee?
M / John 8.11 : And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way[G2532]; from henceforth sin no more.]]
M / John 8.14 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came, and[G2532] whither I go; but ye know not whence I come, or[G2532] whither I go.
M / John 8.16 : Yea and[G2532] if I judge, my judgment is true; for I am not alone, but I and[G2532] the Father that sent me.
M / John 8.18 : I am he that beareth witness of myself, and[G2532] the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.
M / John 8.19 : They said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know[G1492, Leviticus2] my Father also[G2532].
M / John 8.20 : These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and[G2532] no man took him; because his hour was not yet come.
M / John 8.21 : He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and[G2532] ye shall seek me, and[G2532] shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye cannot[G3756, 1410] come.
M / John 8.23 : And[G2532] he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
M / John 8.25 : They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? [G2532] Jesus said unto them, Even[G2532] that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning.
M / John 8.26 : I have many things to speak and[G2532] to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the things which I heard from him, these speak I unto the world.
M / John 8.28 : Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he[G2532], and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, I speak these things.
M / John 8.29 : And[G2532] he that sent me is with me; he hath not left me alone; for I do always the things that are pleasing to him.
M / John 8.32 : and[G2532] ye shall know the truth, and[G2532] the truth shall make you free.
M / John 8.33 : They answered unto him, We are Abraham's seed, and[G2532] have never yet been in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
M / John 8.38 : I speak the things which I have seen with my Father: and[G2532] ye also do the things which ye heard from your father.
M / John 8.39 : They answered and[G2532] said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
M / John 8.42 : Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love[G25, Leviticus2] me: for I came forth and[G2532] am come from God; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me.
M / John 8.44 : Ye are of your father the devil, and[G2532] the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and[G2532] standeth not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and[G2532] the father thereof.
M / John 8.48 : The Jews answered and[G2532] said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and[G2532] hast a demon?
M / John 8.49 : Jesus answered, I have not a demon; but I honor my Father, and[G2532] ye dishonor me.
M / John 8.50 : But I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and[G2532] judgeth.
M / John 8.52 : The Jews said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a demon. Abraham died, and[G2532] the prophets; and[G2532] thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never[G1519, 165] taste of death.
M / John 8.53 : Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who died? and[G2532] the prophets died: whom makest thou thyself?
M / John 8.55 : and[G2532] ye have not known him: but I know him; and[G2532] if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him, and[G2532] keep his word.
M / John 8.56 : Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day; and[G2532] he saw it[G2532], and was glad.
M / John 8.57 : The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and[G2532] hast thou seen Abraham?
M / John 8.59 : They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and[G2532] went out of the temple.
M / John 9.1 : And[G2532] as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth.
M / John 9.2 : And[G2532] his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind?
M / John 9.6 : When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and[G2532] made clay of the spittle, and[G2532] anointed[G2025, Esther9] his eyes with the clay,
M / John 9.7 : and[G2532] said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went away therefore, and[G2532] washed, and[G2532] came seeing.
M / John 9.8 : The neighbors therefore, and[G2532] they that saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and[G2532] begged?
M / John 9.11 : He answered, [G2532, Exodus36] The man that is called Jesus made clay, and[G2532] anointed mine eyes, and[G2532] said unto me, Go to Siloam, and[G2532] wash: so I went away and washed, and[G2532] I received sight.
M / John 9.14 : Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and[G2532] opened his eyes.
M / John 9.15 : Again therefore the Pharisees also[G2532] asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and[G2532] I washed, and[G2532] I see.
M / John 9.16 : Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And[G2532] there was a division among them.
M / John 9.18 : The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and[G2532] had received his sight, until[G2193, 3755] they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
M / John 9.19 : and[G2532] asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say[G3004, 3754] was born blind? How then doth he now see?
M / John 9.20 : His parents answered[G611, 846] and[G2532] said, We know that this is our son, and[G2532] that he was born blind:
M / John 9.24 : So they called a second time the man that was blind, and[G2532] said unto him, Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sinner.
M / John 9.27 : He answered them, I told you even now, and[G2532] ye did not hear; wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye also[G2532] become his disciples?
M / John 9.28 : And[G2532] they reviled him, and[G2532] said, Thou art his disciple; but we are disciples of Moses.
M / John 9.30 : The man answered and[G2532] said unto them, Why, herein[G5129, 1722] is the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and[G2532] yet he opened mine eyes.
M / John 9.31 : We know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and[G2532] do his will, him he heareth.
M / John 9.34 : They answered and[G2532] said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and[G2532] dost thou teach us? And[G2532] they cast him out.
M / John 9.35 : Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and[G2532] finding him, he said, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?
M / John 9.36 : He answered and[G2532] said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him?
M / John 9.37 : Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both[G2532] seen him, and[G2532] he it is that speaketh with thee.
M / John 9.38 : And he said, Lord, I believe. And[G2532] he worshipped him.
M / John 9.39 : And[G2532] Jesus said, For judgment came I into this world, that they that see not may see; and[G2532] that they that see may become blind.
M / John 9.40 : Those[G2532] of the Pharisees who were with him heard these things, and[G2532] said unto him, Are we also[G2532] blind?
M / John 10.1 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and[G2532] a robber.
M / John 10.3 : To him the porter openeth; and[G2532] the sheep hear his voice: and[G2532] he calleth his own sheep by name, and[G2532] leadeth them out.
M / John 10.4 : [G2532] When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before them, and[G2532] the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
M / John 10.8 : All that[G3956, 3745] came before me are thieves and[G2532] robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.
M / John 10.9 : I am the door; by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and[G2532] shall go in and[G2532] go out, and[G2532] shall find pasture.
M / John 10.10 : The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and[G2532] kill, and[G2532] destroy: I came that they may have life, and[G2532, 2443] may have it abundantly.
M / John 10.12 : He that is a hireling, and[G2532] not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and[G2532] leaveth the sheep, and[G2532] fleeth, and[G2532] the wolf snatcheth them, and[G2532] scattereth them:
M / John 10.13 : he fleeth because he is a hireling, and[G2532] careth not for the sheep.
M / John 10.14 : I am the good shepherd; and[G2532] I know mine own[G2532], and mine own know me,
M / John 10.15 : even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and[G2532] I lay down my life for the sheep.
M / John 10.16 : And[G2532] other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and[G2532] they shall hear my voice: and[G2532] they shall become one flock, one shepherd.
M / John 10.18 : No one taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and[G2532] I have power to take it again. This commandment received I from my Father.
M / John 10.20 : And many of them said, He hath a demon, and[G2532] is mad; why hear ye him?
M / John 10.23 : it was winter[G2532]; and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon's porch.
M / John 10.24 : The Jews therefore came round about him, and[G2532] said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly.
M / John 10.25 : Jesus answered them, I told you, and[G2532] ye believe not: the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear witness of me.
M / John 10.27 : My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and[G2532] they follow me:
M / John 10.28 : and I give unto them eternal life; and[G2532] they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand.
M / John 10.29 : My Father, who hath given them unto me, is greater than all; and[G2532] no one is able to snatch them out of the Father's hand.
M / John 10.30 : I and[G2532] the Father are one.
M / John 10.33 : The Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and[G2532] because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
M / John 10.35 : If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and[G2532] the scripture cannot[G1410, 3756] be broken),
M / John 10.36 : say ye of him, whom the Father sanctified and[G2532] sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
M / John 10.38 : But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and[G2532] understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
M / John 10.39 : They sought again to take him: and[G2532] he went forth out of their hand.
M / John 10.40 : And[G2532] he went away again beyond the Jordan into the place where John was at the first baptizing; and[G2532] there he abode.
M / John 10.41 : And[G2532] many came unto him; and[G2532] they said, John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true.
M / John 10.42 : And[G2532] many believed on him there.
M / John 11.1 : Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and[G2532] her sister Martha.
M / John 11.2 : And it was that Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and[G2532] wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
M / John 11.5 : Now Jesus loved Martha, and[G2532] her sister, and[G2532] Lazarus.
M / John 11.8 : The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee; and[G2532] goest thou thither again?
M / John 11.11 : These things spake he: and[G2532] after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.
M / John 11.15 : And[G2532] I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.
M / John 11.16 : Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also[G2532] go, that we may die with him.
M / John 11.19 : and[G2532] many of the Jews had come to Martha and[G2532] Mary, to console them concerning their brother.
M / John 11.25 : Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and[G2532] the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live;
M / John 11.26 : and[G2532] whosoever liveth and[G2532] believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this?
M / John 11.28 : And[G2532] when she had said this, she went away, and[G2532] called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Teacher is here, and[G2532] calleth thee.
M / John 11.29 : And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and[G2532] went unto him.
M / John 11.31 : The Jews then who were with her in the house, and[G2532] were consoling her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and[G2532] went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to weep there.
M / John 11.33 : When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and[G2532] the Jews also weeping who came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and[G2532] was troubled,
M / John 11.34 : and[G2532] said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come and[G2532] see.
M / John 11.38 : Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and[G2532] a stone lay against it.
M / John 11.41 : So they took away the stone. And[G2532] Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me.
M / John 11.43 : And[G2532] when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
M / John 11.44 : He[G2532] that was dead came forth, bound hand and[G2532] foot with grave-clothes; and[G2532] his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and[G2532] let him go.
M / John 11.45 : Many therefore of the Jews, who came to Mary and[G2532] beheld that which he did, believed on him.
M / John 11.46 : But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and[G2532] told them the things which Jesus had done.
M / John 11.47 : The chief priests therefore and[G2532] the Pharisees gathered a council, and[G2532] said, What do we? for this man doeth many signs.
M / John 11.48 : If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and[G2532] the Romans will come and[G2532] take away both[G2532] our place and[G2532] our nation.
M / John 11.50 : nor do ye take account that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and[G2532] that the whole nation perish not.
M / John 11.52 : and[G2532] not for the nation only, but that he might also[G2532] gather together into one the children of God that are scattered abroad.
M / John 11.55 : Now the passover of the Jews was at hand: and[G2532] many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify themselves.
M / John 11.56 : They sought therefore for Jesus, and[G2532] spake one with another, as they stood in the temple, What think ye? That he will not come to the feast?
M / John 11.57 : Now the[G2532] chief priests and[G2532] the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should show it, that they might take him.
M / John 12.2 : So they made him a supper there: and[G2532] Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him.
M / John 12.5 : Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred shillings, and[G2532] given to the poor?
M / John 12.6 : Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and[G2532] having the bag took away what was put therein.
M / John 12.9 : The common people therefore of the Jews learned that he was there: and[G2532] they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also[G2532], whom he had raised from the dead.
M / John 12.10 : But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also[G2532] to death;
M / John 12.11 : because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and[G2532] believed on Jesus.
M / John 12.13 : took the branches of the palm trees, and[G2532] went forth to meet him, and[G2532] cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel.
M / John 12.16 : These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and[G2532] that they had done these things unto him.
M / John 12.17 : The multitude therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and[G2532] raised him from the dead, bare witness.
M / John 12.18 : For this cause also[G2532] the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign.
M / John 12.21 : these therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and[G2532] asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
M / John 12.22 : Philip cometh and[G2532] telleth Andrew: [G2532, 3825] Andrew cometh[G2532], and Philip, and they tell Jesus.
M / John 12.25 : He that loveth his life loseth it; and[G2532] he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.
M / John 12.26 : If any man serve me, let him follow me; and[G2532] where I am, there shall also[G2532] my servant be: if any man serve me, him will the Father honor[G2532].
M / John 12.27 : Now is my soul troubled; and[G2532] what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour.
M / John 12.28 : Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both[G2532] glorified it[G2532], and will glorify it again.
M / John 12.29 : The multitude therefore, that stood by, and[G2532] heard it, said that it had thundered: others said, An angel hath spoken to him.
M / John 12.30 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes.
M / John 12.34 : The multitude therefore answered him, We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever: and[G2532] how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
M / John 12.35 : Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light among you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not: and[G2532] he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
M / John 12.36 : While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and[G2532] he departed and hid himself from them.
M / John 12.38 : that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? And[G2532] to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
M / John 12.40 : He hath blinded their eyes, and[G2532] he hardened their heart; Lest they should see with their eyes, and[G2532] perceive with their heart, And[G2532] should turn, And[G2532] I should heal them.
M / John 12.41 : These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory; and[G2532] he spake of him.
M / John 12.44 : And[G2532] Jesus cried and[G2532] said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.
M / John 12.45 : And[G2532] he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me.
M / John 12.47 : And[G2532] if any man hear my sayings, and[G2532] keep them not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
M / John 12.48 : He that rejecteth me, and[G2532] receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day.
M / John 12.49 : For I[G1473, 2980] spake not from myself; but the Father that sent me, he hath given me a commandment, what I should say, and[G2532] what I should speak.
M / John 12.50 : And[G2532] I know that his commandment is life eternal: the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak.
M / John 13.2 : And[G2532] during supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him,
M / John 13.3 : Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all the things into his hands, and[G2532] that he came forth from God, and[G2532] goeth unto God,
M / John 13.4 : riseth from supper, and[G2532] layeth aside his garments; and[G2532] he took a towel, and girded himself.
M / John 13.5 : Then he poureth water into the basin, and[G2532] began to wash the disciples' feet, and[G2532] to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.
M / John 13.6 : So he cometh to Simon Peter. [G2532] He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
M / John 13.7 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt understand hereafter.
M / John 13.9 : Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also[G2532] my hands and[G2532] my head.
M / John 13.10 : Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and[G2532] ye are clean, but not all.
M / John 13.12 : So when he had washed their feet, and[G2532] taken his garments, and sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?
M / John 13.13 : Ye call me, Teacher, and[G2532], Lord: and[G2532] ye say well; for so I am.
M / John 13.14 : If I then, the Lord and[G2532] the Teacher, have washed your feet, ye also[G2532] ought to wash one another's feet.
M / John 13.15 : For I have given you an example, that ye also[G2532] should do as I have done to you.
M / John 13.21 : When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit, and[G2532] testified, and[G2532] said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
M / John 13.26 : Jesus therefore answereth, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and[G2532] give it him[G2532]. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot.
M / John 13.27 : And[G2532] after the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him, What thou doest, do quickly.
M / John 13.31 : When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now is the Son of man glorified, and[G2532] God is glorified in him;
M / John 13.32 : and God shall glorify him in himself, and[G2532] straightway shall he glorify him.
M / John 13.33 : Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and[G2532] as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye[G5210, 3756] cannot come; so[G2532] now I say unto you.
M / John 13.34 : A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; even as I have loved you, that ye also[G2532] love one another.
M / John 14.1 : Let not your heart be troubled: believe in God, believe also[G2532] in me.
M / John 14.3 : And[G2532] if I go and[G2532] prepare a place for you, I come again, and[G2532] will receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also[G2532].
M / John 14.4 : And[G2532] whither I go, ye know the way.
M / John 14.5 : Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; [G2532] how know we the way?
M / John 14.6 : Jesus saith unto him, I am the way[G2532], and the truth, and[G2532] the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but by me.
M / John 14.7 : If ye had known me, ye would have known[G1097, Leviticus2] my Father also[G2532]: [G2532] from henceforth ye know him, and[G2532] have seen him.
M / John 14.8 : Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and[G2532] it sufficeth us.
M / John 14.9 : Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and[G2532] dost thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; [G2532] how sayest thou, Show us the Father?
M / John 14.10 : Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and[G2532] the Father in me? the words that I say unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father[G3962, 3588] abiding in me doeth his works.
M / John 14.11 : Believe me that I am in the Father, and[G2532] the Father in me: or else[G1161, 3361] believe me for the very works' sake.
M / John 14.12 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and[G2532] greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto the Father.
M / John 14.16 : And[G2532] I will pray the Father, and[G2532] he shall give you another Comforter, that he may be with you for ever,
M / John 14.17 : even the Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot[G1410, 3756] receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him: ye know him; for he abideth with you, and[G2532] shall be in you.
M / John 14.19 : Yet a little while, and[G2532] the world beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: because I live, ye shall live also[G2532].
M / John 14.20 : In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and[G2532] ye in me, and I in you.
M / John 14.21 : He that hath my commandments, and[G2532] keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and[G2532] I will love him, and[G2532] will manifest myself unto him.
M / John 14.22 : Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and[G2532] not unto the world?
M / John 14.23 : Jesus answered and[G2532] said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and[G2532] my Father will love him, and[G2532] we will come unto him, and[G2532] make our abode with him.
M / John 14.24 : He that loveth me not keepeth not my words: and[G2532] the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me.
M / John 14.26 : But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and[G2532] bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you.
M / John 14.28 : Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and[G2532] I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because[G3754, Exodus36] I go unto the Father: for the Father is greater than I.
M / John 14.29 : And[G2532] now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe.
M / John 14.30 : I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh: and[G2532] he hath[G2192, 3756] nothing in me;
M / John 14.31 : but that the world may know that I love the Father, and[G2532] as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
M / John 15.1 : I am the true vine, and[G2532] my Father is the husbandman.
M / John 15.2 : Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and[G2532] every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit.
M / John 15.6 : If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and[G2532] is withered; and[G2532] they gather them, and[G2532] cast them into the fire, and[G2532] they are burned.
M / John 15.7 : If ye abide in me, and[G2532] my words abide in you, ask whatsoever[G3739, 1437] ye will, and[G2532] it shall be done unto you.
M / John 15.8 : Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; and so[G2532] shall ye be my disciples.
M / John 15.10 : If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and[G2532] abide in his love.
M / John 15.11 : These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in you, and[G2532] that your joy may be made full.
M / John 15.16 : Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and[G2532] appointed you, that ye should go and[G2532] bear fruit, and[G2532] that your fruit should abide: that[G2443, Acts0] whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
M / John 15.20 : Remember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also[G2532] persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also[G2532].
M / John 15.22 : If I had not come and[G2532] spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
M / John 15.23 : He that hateth me hateth my Father also[G2532].
M / John 15.24 : If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin: but now have they both[G2532] seen and[G2532] hated both[G2532] me and[G2532] my Father.
M / John 15.27 : and[G2532] ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
M / John 16.3 : And[G2532] these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me.
M / John 16.5 : But now I go unto him that sent me; and[G2532] none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
M / John 16.8 : And[G2532] he, when he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and[G2532] of righteousness, and[G2532] of judgment:
M / John 16.10 : of righteousness, because I go to the Father, and[G2532] ye behold me no more;
M / John 16.13 : Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth: for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak: and[G2532] he shall declare unto you the things that are to come.
M / John 16.14 : He shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and[G2532] shall declare it unto you.
M / John 16.15 : All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: therefore[G1223, 5124] said I, that he taketh of mine, and[G2532] shall declare it unto you.
M / John 16.16 : A little while, and[G2532] ye behold me no more[G2532]; and again a little while, and[G2532] ye shall see me.
M / John 16.17 : Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and[G2532] ye behold me not; and[G2532] again a little while, and[G2532] ye shall see me: and[G2532], Because I go to the Father?
M / John 16.19 : Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and[G2532] he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and[G2532] ye behold me not, and[G2532] again a little while, and[G2532] ye shall see me?
M / John 16.20 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and[G2532] lament, but the world shall rejoice: ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
M / John 16.22 : And[G2532] ye therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] now have sorrow: but I will see you again, and[G2532] your heart shall rejoice, and[G2532] your joy no one taketh away from you.
M / John 16.23 : And[G2532] in that day ye shall ask[G2065, 3756] me no question. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if ye shall ask anything of the Father, he will give it you in my name.
M / John 16.24 : Hitherto[G2193, 737] have ye asked[G154, 3756] nothing in my name: ask, and[G2532] ye shall receive, that your joy may be made full.
M / John 16.26 : In that day ye shall ask in my name: and[G2532] I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you;
M / John 16.27 : for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and[G2532] have believed that I came forth from the Father.
M / John 16.28 : I came out from the Father, and[G2532] am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and[G2532] go unto the Father.
M / John 16.29 : His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and[G2532] speakest no dark saying.
M / John 16.32 : Behold, the hour cometh, yea[G2532], is[G2064, 3568] come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and[G2532] shall leave me alone: and yet[G2532] I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
M / John 17.1 : These things spake Jesus; and[G2532] lifting up his eyes to heaven, he[G2532] said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that the son may[G2532] glorify thee:
M / John 17.3 : And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and[G2532] him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ.
M / John 17.5 : And[G2532] now, Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
M / John 17.6 : I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and[G2532] thou gavest them to me; and[G2532] they have kept thy word.
M / John 17.8 : for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them; and[G2532] they received them[G2532], and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and[G2532] they believed that thou didst send me.
M / John 17.10 : and[G2532] all things that are mine are thine, and[G2532] thine are mine: and[G2532] I am glorified in them.
M / John 17.11 : And[G2532] I am no more in the world, and[G2532] these are in the world, and[G2532] I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we are.
M / John 17.12 : While I was with them, [G1722, 2889] I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me: and I guarded them[G2532], and not one of them perished, but[G1487, 3361] the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
M / John 17.13 : But now I come to thee; and[G2532] these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy made full in themselves.
M / John 17.14 : I have given them thy word; and[G2532] the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
M / John 17.19 : And[G2532] for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themselves also[G2532] may be sanctified in truth.
M / John 17.20 : Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also[G2532] that believe on me through their word;
M / John 17.21 : that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also[G2532] may be[G5600, 1520] in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me.
M / John 17.22 : And[G2532] the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one;
M / John 17.23 : I in them, and[G2532] thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; [G2532] that the world may know that thou didst send me, and[G2532] lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me.
M / John 17.25 : O righteous Father[G2532], the world[G2889, Genesis97] knew thee not, but I knew thee; and[G2532] these knew that thou didst send me;
M / John 17.26 : and[G2532] I made known unto them thy name, and[G2532] will make it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them.
M / John 18.1 : When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where was a garden, into which he entered, himself and[G2532] his disciples.
M / John 18.2 : Now Judas also[G2532], who betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples.
M / John 18.3 : Judas then, having received the band of soldiers[G2532], and officers from the chief priests and[G2532] the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and[G2532] torches and[G2532] weapons.
M / John 18.5 : They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also[G2532], who betrayed him, was standing with them.
M / John 18.6 : When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and[G2532] fell to the ground.
M / John 18.10 : Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and[G2532] struck the high priest's servant, and[G2532] cut off his right ear. Now the servant's name was Malchus.
M / John 18.12 : So the band and[G2532] the chief captain, and[G2532] the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and[G2532] bound him,
M / John 18.13 : and[G2532] led him[G846, Romans] to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, who was high priest that year.
M / John 18.15 : And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and[G2532] so did another disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and[G2532] entered in with Jesus into the court of the high priest;
M / John 18.16 : but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, who was known unto the high priest, went out and[G2532] spake unto her that kept the door, and[G2532] brought in Peter.
M / John 18.17 : The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art[G1488, 3361] thou also[G2532] one of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not.
M / John 18.18 : Now the servants and[G2532] the officers were standing there, having made a fire of coals; for it was cold; and[G2532] they were warming themselves: and Peter also was with them, standing and[G2532] warming himself.
M / John 18.19 : The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and[G2532] of his teaching.
M / John 18.20 : Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the world; I ever taught in synagogues, and[G2532] in the temple, where all the Jews come together; and[G2532] in secret spake I nothing.
M / John 18.25 : Now Simon Peter was standing and[G2532] warming himself. They said therefore unto him, Art[G1488, 3361] thou also[G2532] one of his disciples? He denied, and[G2532] said, I am not.
M / John 18.27 : Peter therefore denied again: and[G2532] straightway the cock crew.
M / John 18.28 : They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the Praetorium: and it was early; and[G2532] they themselves entered not into the Praetorium, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover.
M / John 18.29 : Pilate therefore went out unto them, and[G2532] saith, What accusation bring ye against this man?
M / John 18.30 : They answered and[G2532] said unto him, If this man were not an evildoer, we should not have delivered him up unto thee.
M / John 18.31 : Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves, and[G2532] judge him according to your law. The Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
M / John 18.33 : Pilate therefore entered again into the Praetorium, and[G2532] called Jesus, and[G2532] said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?
M / John 18.35 : Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and[G2532] the chief priests delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
M / John 18.37 : Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and[G2532] to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
M / John 18.38 : Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And[G2532] when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and[G2532] saith unto them, I find no crime in him.
M / John 19.1 : Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and[G2532] scourged him.
M / John 19.2 : And[G2532] the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and[G2532] arrayed him in a purple garment;
M / John 19.3 : and they came unto him[G2532], and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and[G2532] they struck him with their hands.
M / John 19.4 : And Pilate went out again, and[G2532] saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him.
M / John 19.5 : Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and[G2532] the purple garment. And[G2532] Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the man!
M / John 19.6 : When therefore the chief priests and[G2532] the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them, Take him yourselves[G2532], and crucify him: for I find no crime in him.
M / John 19.7 : The Jews answered him, We have a law, and[G2532] by that law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
M / John 19.9 : and[G2532] he entered into the Praetorium again, and[G2532] saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
M / John 19.10 : Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? Knowest thou not that I have power to release thee, and[G2532] have power to crucify thee?
M / John 19.13 : When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and[G2532] sat down on the judgment-seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha.
M / John 19.17 : They took Jesus therefore[G2532]: and he went out, bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew, Golgotha:
M / John 19.18 : where they crucified him, and[G2532] with him two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
M / John 19.19 : And Pilate wrote a title also[G2532], and[G2532] put it on the cross. And there was written, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / John 19.20 : This title therefore read many of the Jews, for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city; and[G2532] it was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek.
M / John 19.23 : The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments and[G2532] made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also[G2532] the coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top[G509, 1223] throughout.
M / John 19.24 : They said therefore one to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, And[G2532] upon my vesture did they cast lots.
M / John 19.25 : These things therefore the soldiers did. But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and[G2532] his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and[G2532] Mary Magdalene.
M / John 19.26 : When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and[G2532] the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!
M / John 19.27 : Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And[G2532] from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home.
M / John 19.29 : There was set there a vessel full of vinegar: so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and[G2532] brought it to his mouth.
M / John 19.30 : When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and[G2532] he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit.
M / John 19.31 : The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day[G4521, Exodus65] ), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and[G2532] that they might be taken away.
M / John 19.32 : The soldiers therefore came, and[G2532] brake the legs[G4628, Ezekiel3] of the first, and[G2532] of the other that was crucified with him:
M / John 19.34 : howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and[G2532] straightway there came out blood and[G2532] water.
M / John 19.35 : And[G2532] he that hath seen hath borne witness, and[G2532] his witness is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may believe.
M / John 19.37 : And[G2532] again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.
M / John 19.38 : And after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and[G2532] Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and[G2532] took away his body.
M / John 19.39 : And there came also[G2532] Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and[G2532] aloes, about a hundred pounds.
M / John 19.40 : So they took the body of Jesus, and[G2532] bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury.
M / John 19.41 : Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and[G2532] in the garden a new tomb wherein was never man yet laid.
M / John 20.1 : Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and[G2532] seeth the stone taken away from the tomb.
M / John 20.2 : She runneth therefore, and[G2532] cometh to Simon Peter, and[G2532] to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and[G2532] saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and[G2532] we know not where they have laid him.
M / John 20.3 : Peter therefore went forth, and[G2532] the other disciple, and[G2532] they went toward the tomb.
M / John 20.4 : And they ran both together: and[G2532] the other disciple outran[G4390, Deuteronomy32] Peter, and[G2532] came first to the tomb;
M / John 20.5 : and[G2532] stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in.
M / John 20.6 : Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and[G2532] entered into the tomb; and[G2532] he beholdeth the linen cloths lying,
M / John 20.7 : and[G2532] the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself.
M / John 20.8 : Then entered in therefore the other disciple also[G2532], who came first to the tomb, and[G2532] he saw, and[G2532] believed.
M / John 20.12 : and[G2532] she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and[G2532] one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.
M / John 20.13 : And[G2532] they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and[G2532] I know not where they have laid him.
M / John 20.14 : [G2532] When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and[G2532] beholdeth Jesus standing, and[G2532] knew not that it was Jesus.
M / John 20.17 : Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father: but go unto my brethren, and[G2532] say to them, I ascend unto my Father and[G2532] your Father, and[G2532] my God and[G2532] your God.
M / John 20.18 : Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord; and[G2532] that he had said these things unto her.
M / John 20.19 : When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when[G2532] the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and[G2532] stood in the midst, and[G2532] saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
M / John 20.20 : And[G2532] when he had said this, he showed unto them his hands and[G2532] his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord.
M / John 20.22 : And[G2532] when he had said this, he breathed on them[G2532], and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit:
M / John 20.25 : The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except[G1437, 3361] I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and[G2532] put my hand into his side, I will not[G3756, 3361] believe.
M / John 20.26 : And[G2532] after eight days again his disciples were within, and[G2532] Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and[G2532] stood in the midst, and[G2532] said, Peace be unto you.
M / John 20.27 : Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and[G2532] see my hands; and[G2532] reach hither thy hand, and[G2532] put it into my side: and[G2532] be not faithless, but believing.
M / John 20.28 : [G2532] Thomas answered and[G2532] said unto him, My Lord and[G2532] my God.
M / John 20.29 : Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and[G2532] yet have believed.
M / John 20.30 : [G2532] Many other signs therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book:
M / John 20.31 : but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and[G2532] that believing ye may have life in his name.
M / John 21.2 : There was together Simon Peter, and[G2532] Thomas called Didymus, and[G2532] Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and[G2532] the sons of Zebedee, and[G2532] two other of his disciples.
M / John 21.3 : Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also[G2532] come with thee. They went forth, and[G2532] entered into the boat; and[G2532, 1722] that night they took nothing.
M / John 21.6 : And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and[G2532] ye shall find. They cast therefore, and[G2532] now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
M / John 21.7 : That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and[G2532] cast himself into the sea.
M / John 21.9 : So when they got out upon the land, they see a fire of coals there, and[G2532] fish laid thereon, and[G2532] bread.
M / John 21.11 : Simon Peter therefore went up, and[G2532] drew the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and[G2532] three: and for all there were so many, the net was not rent.
M / John 21.13 : Jesus[G2424, 3767] cometh, and[G2532] taketh the bread, and[G2532] giveth them, and[G2532] the fish likewise.
M / John 21.17 : He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And[G2532] he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
M / John 21.18 : Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and[G2532] walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and[G2532] another shall gird thee, and[G2532] carry thee whither thou wouldest not.
M / John 21.19 : Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And[G2532] when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
M / John 21.20 : Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also[G2532] leaned back on his breast at the supper, and[G2532] said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee?
M / John 21.23 : This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet[G2532] Jesus said[G2036, 3754] not unto him, that he should not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
M / John 21.24 : This is the disciple that beareth witness of these things, and[G2532] wrote these things: and[G2532] we know that his witness is true.
M / John 21.25 : And there are also[G2532] many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written.
M / Acts 1.1 : The former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concerning all that Jesus began both to do and[G2532] to teach,
M / Acts 1.3 : To whom he also[G2532] showed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space of forty days, and[G2532] speaking the things concerning the kingdom of God:
M / Acts 1.4 : and[G2532], being assembled together with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye heard from me:
M / Acts 1.8 : But ye shall receive power, when the Holy Spirit is come upon you: and[G2532] ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and[G2532] in all Judaea and[G2532] Samaria, and[G2532] unto the uttermost part of the earth.
M / Acts 1.9 : And[G2532] when he had said these things, as they were looking, he was taken up; and[G2532] a cloud received him out of their sight.
M / Acts 1.10 : And[G2532] while they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he went[G2532], behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;
M / Acts 1.11 : who also[G2532] said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? this Jesus, who was received up from you into heaven shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven.
M / Acts 1.13 : And[G2532] when they were come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were abiding; both Peter and[G2532] John and[G2532] James and[G2532] Andrew, Philip and[G2532] Thomas, Bartholomew and[G2532] Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and[G2532] Simon the Zealot, and[G2532] Judas the son of James.
M / Acts 1.14 : These all[G3956, 2258] with one accord continued stedfastly in prayer, [G2532, 1162] with the women, and[G2532] Mary the mother of Jesus, and[G2532] with his brethren.
M / Acts 1.15 : And[G2532] in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of persons gathered together, about[G5613, 846] a hundred and twenty),
M / Acts 1.17 : For he was numbered among us, and[G2532] received his portion in this ministry.
M / Acts 1.18 : (Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity; and[G2532] falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and[G2532] all his bowels gushed out.
M / Acts 1.19 : And[G2532] it became known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch that in their[G846, 2398] language that field was called Akeldama, that is, The field of blood.)
M / Acts 1.20 : For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be made desolate, And[G2532] let no man dwell therein: and[G2532], His office let another take.
M / Acts 1.21 : Of the men therefore that have companied with us[G2254, 1722] all the time[G5550, 1722] that the Lord Jesus went in and[G2532] went out among us,
M / Acts 1.23 : And[G2532] they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and[G2532] Matthias.
M / Acts 1.24 : And[G2532] they prayed, and[G2532] said, Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, show of these two the one whom thou hast chosen,
M / Acts 1.25 : to take the place in this ministry and[G2532] apostleship from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place.
M / Acts 1.26 : And[G2532] they gave[G1325, 846] lots for them[G2532]; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and[G2532] he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
M / Acts 2.1 : And[G2532] when the day of Pentecost was now come, they were all together in one place.
M / Acts 2.2 : And[G2532] suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and[G2532] it filled all the house where they were sitting.
M / Acts 2.3 : And[G2532] there appeared unto them tongues parting asunder, like as of fire; and it sat upon each one of them.
M / Acts 2.4 : And[G2532] they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and[G2532] began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
M / Acts 2.6 : And when this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and[G2532] were confounded, because that every man heard them speaking in his own language.
M / Acts 2.7 : And they were all amazed and[G2532] marvelled, saying, [G240, 4314, Proverbs] Behold, are not all these that speak Galilaeans?
M / Acts 2.8 : And[G2532] how hear we, every man in our own language wherein we were born?
M / Acts 2.9 : Parthians and[G2532] Medes and[G2532] Elamites, and[G2532] the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and[G2532] Cappadocia, in Pontus and[G2532] Asia,
M / Acts 2.10 : in Phrygia and[G2532] Pamphylia, in Egypt and[G2532] the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and[G2532] sojourners from Rome, both Jews and[G2532] proselytes,
M / Acts 2.11 : Cretans and[G2532] Arabians, we hear them speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God.
M / Acts 2.12 : And they were all amazed, and[G2532] were perplexed, saying one to another, What meaneth this?
M / Acts 2.14 : But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and[G2532] spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of Judaea, and[G2532] all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and[G2532] give ear unto my words.
M / Acts 2.17 : And[G2532] it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: And[G2532] your sons and[G2532] your daughters shall prophesy, And[G2532] your young men shall see visions, And[G2532] your old men shall dream dreams:
M / Acts 2.18 : Yea and[G2532] on my servants and[G2532] on my handmaidens in those days Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and[G2532] they shall prophesy.
M / Acts 2.19 : And[G2532] I will show wonders in the heaven above, And[G2532] signs on the earth beneath; Blood, and[G2532] fire, and[G2532] vapor of smoke:
M / Acts 2.20 : The sun shall be turned into darkness, And[G2532] the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and[G2532] notable day.
M / Acts 2.21 : And[G2532] it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
M / Acts 2.22 : Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by mighty works and[G2532] wonders and[G2532] signs which God did by him in the midst of you, even[G2532] as ye yourselves know;
M / Acts 2.23 : him, being delivered up by the determinate counsel and[G2532] foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of lawless men did crucify and slay:
M / Acts 2.26 : Therefore[G1223, 2165] my[G3450, 5124] heart was glad, and[G2532] my tongue rejoiced; [G2532] Moreover my flesh also shall dwell in hope:
M / Acts 2.29 : Brethren, I may say unto[G4314, 3326] you freely of the patriarch David, that he both[G2532] died and[G2532] was buried, and[G2532] his tomb is with us unto this day.
M / Acts 2.30 : Being therefore a prophet, and[G2532] knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins he would set one upon his throne;
M / Acts 2.33 : Being therefore by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he hath poured forth this, which ye see and[G2532] hear.
M / Acts 2.36 : Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, that God hath made him both[G2532] Lord and[G2532] Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified.
M / Acts 2.37 : Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and[G2532] the rest of the apostles, Brethren, what shall we do?
M / Acts 2.38 : And[G2532] Peter said unto them, Repent ye[G2532], and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and[G2532] ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 2.39 : For to you is the promise, and[G2532] to your children, and[G2532] to all that are afar off, even as many as[G3745, Leviticus2] the Lord our God shall call unto him.
M / Acts 2.40 : And with many other words he testified, and[G2532] exhorted them, saying, Save yourselves from this crooked generation.
M / Acts 2.41 : They then that[G588, 780] received his word were baptized: and[G2532] there were added unto them in that day about three thousand souls.
M / Acts 2.42 : And[G1161, 2258] they continued stedfastly in the apostles' teaching and[G2532] fellowship, in[G2532] the breaking of bread and[G2532] the prayers.
M / Acts 2.43 : And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and[G2532] signs were done through the apostles.
M / Acts 2.44 : And all that believed were together, and[G2532] had all things common;
M / Acts 2.45 : and[G2532] they sold their possessions and[G2532] goods, and[G2532] parted them to all, according as any man had need.
M / Acts 2.46 : And day by day, continuing stedfastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they took their food with gladness and[G2532] singleness of heart,
M / Acts 2.47 : praising God, and[G2532] having favor with all the people. And the Lord added to them day by day those that were saved.
M / Acts 3.1 : Now Peter and[G2532] John were going up[G305, Esther9, 846] into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.
M / Acts 3.2 : And[G2532] a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily[G2250, 2596] at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
M / Acts 3.3 : who seeing Peter and[G2532] John about to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms.
M / Acts 3.6 : But Peter said, Silver and[G2532] gold have I none; but what I have, that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk.
M / Acts 3.7 : And[G2532] he took him by the right hand, and[G2532] raised him up: and immediately his feet and[G2532] his ankle-bones received strength.
M / Acts 3.8 : And[G2532] leaping up, he stood, and[G2532] began to walk; and[G2532] he entered with them into the temple, walking, and[G2532] leaping, and[G2532] praising God.
M / Acts 3.9 : And[G2532] all the people saw him walking and[G2532] praising God:
M / Acts 3.10 : and they took knowledge of him, that it was he that sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple; and[G2532] they were filled with wonder and[G2532] amazement at that which had happened unto him.
M / Acts 3.11 : And as he[G2902, 2390] held Peter and[G2532] John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
M / Acts 3.13 : The God of Abraham, and[G2532] of Isaac, and[G2532] of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Servant Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and[G2532] denied[G720, 846] before the face of Pilate, when he had determined to release him.
M / Acts 3.14 : But ye denied the Holy and[G2532] Righteous One, and[G2532] asked for a murderer to be granted unto you,
M / Acts 3.16 : And[G2532] by faith in his name hath his name made this man strong, whom ye behold and[G2532] know: yea[G2532], the faith which is through him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
M / Acts 3.17 : And[G2532] now, brethren, I know that in ignorance ye did it, as did also[G2532] your rulers.
M / Acts 3.19 : Repent ye therefore, and[G2532] turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the Lord;
M / Acts 3.20 : and[G2532] that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed for you, even Jesus:
M / Acts 3.24 : Yea and[G2532] all the prophets from Samuel and[G2532] them that followed after, as many as have spoken, they also[G2532] told of these days.
M / Acts 3.25 : Ye are the sons of the prophets, and[G2532] of the covenant which God made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, And[G2532] in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed.
M / Acts 4.1 : And as they spake unto the people, the priests and[G2532] the captain of the temple and[G2532] the Sadducees came upon them,
M / Acts 4.2 : being sore troubled because they taught the people, and[G2532] proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
M / Acts 4.3 : And[G2532] they laid hands on them, and[G2532] put them in ward unto the morrow: for it was now eventide.
M / Acts 4.4 : But many of them that heard the word believed; and[G2532] the number of the men came to be about five thousand.
M / Acts 4.5 : And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers and[G2532] elders and[G2532] scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem;
M / Acts 4.6 : and[G2532] Annas the high priest was there[G2532], and Caiaphas, and[G2532] John, and[G2532] Alexander, and[G2532] as many as were of the kindred of the high priest.
M / Acts 4.7 : And[G2532] when they had set them in the midst, they inquired, By what power, or in what name, have ye done this?
M / Acts 4.8 : Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and[G2532] elders,
M / Acts 4.10 : be it known unto you all, and[G2532] to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even in him doth this man stand here before you whole.
M / Acts 4.13 : Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and[G2532] John, and[G2532] had perceived that they were unlearned and[G2532] ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
M / Acts 4.16 : saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been wrought through them, is manifest to all[G3956, 2730] that dwell in Jerusalem; and[G2532] we cannot deny it.
M / Acts 4.18 : And[G2532] they called them, and[G2532] charged them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
M / Acts 4.19 : But Peter and[G2532] John answered and said unto them, Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye:
M / Acts 4.20 : for we[G2249, 1410] cannot but speak the things which we saw and[G2532] heard.
M / Acts 4.23 : And being let go, they came to their own company, and[G2532] reported all that the chief priests and[G2532] the elders had said unto them.
M / Acts 4.24 : And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and[G2532] said, O Lord, thou that didst make the heaven and[G2532] the earth and[G2532] the sea, and[G2532] all that in them is:
M / Acts 4.25 : who by the Holy Spirit, by the mouth of our father David thy servant, didst say, Why did the Gentiles rage, And[G2532] the peoples imagine vain things?
M / Acts 4.26 : The kings of the earth set themselves in array[G2532], And the rulers were gathered together, Against the Lord, and[G2532] against his Anointed:
M / Acts 4.27 : for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and[G2532] Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and[G2532] the peoples of Israel, were gathered together,
M / Acts 4.28 : to do whatsoever thy hand and[G2532] thy council foreordained to come to pass.
M / Acts 4.29 : And[G2532] now, Lord, look upon their threatenings: and[G2532] grant unto thy servants to speak thy word with all boldness,
M / Acts 4.30 : while thy stretchest forth thy[G4675, 4571] hand to heal; and[G2532] that signs and[G2532] wonders may be done through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus.
M / Acts 4.31 : And[G2532] when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein[G3739, 1722] they were gathered together; and[G2532] they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and[G2532] they spake the word of God with boldness.
M / Acts 4.33 : And[G2532] with great power gave the apostles their witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.
M / Acts 4.35 : and[G2532] laid them at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto each, according as any one[G5100, Leviticus2] had need.
M / Acts 4.37 : having a field, sold it[G2532], and brought the money and[G2532] laid it at the apostles' feet.
M / Acts 5.2 : and[G2532] kept back part of the price, his wife also[G2532] being privy to it[G2532], and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
M / Acts 5.3 : But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie[G5574, 4571] to the Holy Spirit, and[G2532] to keep back part of the price of the land?
M / Acts 5.4 : While it remained, did it not remain thine own? and[G2532] after it was sold, was it not in thy power? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart? thou has not lied unto men, but unto God.
M / Acts 5.5 : And Ananias hearing these words fell down and[G2532] gave up the ghost: and[G2532] great fear came upon all that heard it.
M / Acts 5.6 : And the young men arose and[G2532] wrapped him round[G2532], and they carried him out and[G2532] buried him.
M / Acts 5.7 : And it was about the space of three hours after[G2532], when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
M / Acts 5.9 : But Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to try the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them that have buried thy husband are at the door, and[G2532] they shall carry thee out.
M / Acts 5.10 : And she fell down immediately at his feet, and[G2532] gave up the ghost: and the young men came in and found her dead, and[G2532] they carried her out and buried her by her husband.
M / Acts 5.11 : And[G2532] great fear came upon the whole church, and[G2532] upon all that heard these things.
M / Acts 5.12 : And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and[G2532] wonders wrought among the people; and[G2532] they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
M / Acts 5.14 : and believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and[G2532] women;
M / Acts 5.15 : insomuch that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and[G2532] laid them on beds and[G2532] couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some one of them.
M / Acts 5.16 : And[G2532] there also came together the multitudes from the cities round about[G4038, 1519] Jerusalem, bring sick folk, and[G2532] them that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
M / Acts 5.17 : But the high priest rose up, and[G2532] all they that were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy,
M / Acts 5.18 : and[G2532] laid[G1911, 846] hands on the apostles, and[G2532] put them in public ward.
M / Acts 5.20 : Go ye, and stand and[G2532] speak in the temple to the people all the words of this Life.
M / Acts 5.21 : And when they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and[G2532] taught. But the high priest came, and[G2532] they that were with him, and[G2532] called the council together, and[G2532] all the senate of the children of Israel, and[G2532] sent to the prison-house to have them brought.
M / Acts 5.23 : saying, The prison-house we[G2147, Ezekiel3] found shut in all safety, and[G2532] the keepers standing[G2476, 1854] at the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.
M / Acts 5.24 : Now when the captain of the temple[G2411, Deuteronomy37] and[G2532] the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them whereunto[G5101, Leviticus2] this would grow.
M / Acts 5.25 : And there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and[G2532] teaching the people.
M / Acts 5.27 : And when they had brought them, they set them before the council. And[G2532] the high priest asked them,
M / Acts 5.28 : saying, We strictly charged you[G5213, 1321] not to teach in this name: and[G2532] behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and[G2532] intend to bring this man's blood upon us.
M / Acts 5.29 : But Peter and[G2532] the apostles answered and[G2532] said, We must obey God rather than men.
M / Acts 5.31 : Him did God exalt with his right hand to be a Prince and[G2532] a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and[G2532] remission of sins.
M / Acts 5.32 : And[G2532] we are[G2070, 846] witnesses of these things; and[G2532] so is the Holy Spirit, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
M / Acts 5.33 : But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart[G2532], and minded to slay them.
M / Acts 5.36 : For before these days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and[G2532] all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and[G2532] came to nought.
M / Acts 5.37 : After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and[G2532] drew away some of the people after him: he also perished; and[G2532] all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad.
M / Acts 5.38 : And[G2532] now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and[G2532] let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown:
M / Acts 5.39 : but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them; lest haply ye be found even[G2532] to be fighting against God.
M / Acts 5.40 : And to him they agreed: and[G2532] when they had called the apostles unto them, they beat them and[G2532] charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and[G2532] let them go.
M / Acts 5.42 : And every day, in the temple and[G2532] at[G2596, 3956] home, they ceased not to teach and[G2532] to preach Jesus as the Christ.
M / Acts 6.3 : Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and[G2532] of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
M / Acts 6.4 : But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and[G2532] in the ministry of the word.
M / Acts 6.5 : And[G2532] the saying pleased[G700, 1799] the whole multitude: and[G2532] they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and[G2532] of the Holy Spirit, and[G2532] Philip, and[G2532] Prochorus, and[G2532] Nicanor, and[G2532] Timon, and[G2532] Parmenas, and[G2532] Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch;
M / Acts 6.6 : whom they set before the apostles: and[G2532] when they had prayed, they laid their hands upon them.
M / Acts 6.7 : And[G2532] the word of God increased; and[G2532] the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
M / Acts 6.8 : And Stephen, full of grace and[G2532] power, wrought great wonders and[G2532] signs among the people.
M / Acts 6.9 : But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and[G2532] of the Cyrenians, and[G2532] of the Alexandrians, and[G2532] of them of Cilicia and[G2532] Asia, disputing with Stephen.
M / Acts 6.10 : And[G2532] they were not able to withstand the wisdom and[G2532] the Spirit by which he spake.
M / Acts 6.11 : Then they suborned men, who said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and[G2532] against God.
M / Acts 6.12 : And they stirred up the people, and[G2532] the elders, and[G2532] the scribes, and[G2532] came upon him[G2532], and seized him, and[G2532] brought him into the council,
M / Acts 6.13 : and set up false witnesses, who said, This man ceaseth not to speak[G2980, 989] words against this holy place, and[G2532] the law:
M / Acts 6.14 : for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and[G2532] shall change the customs which Moses delivered unto us.
M / Acts 6.15 : And[G2532] all that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
M / Acts 7.2 : And he said, Brethren and[G2532] fathers, hearken: The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran,
M / Acts 7.3 : and[G2532] said unto him, Get thee out of thy land, and[G2532] from thy kindred, and[G2532] come into the land which[G3739, Leviticus2] I shall show thee.
M / Acts 7.5 : and[G2532] he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: and[G2532] he promised that he would give it to him in possession, and[G2532] to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.
M / Acts 7.6 : And God spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a strange land, and[G2532] that they should bring them into bondage, and[G2532] treat them ill, four hundred years.
M / Acts 7.7 : And[G2532] the nation to which they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and[G2532] after that shall they come forth, and[G2532] serve me in this place.
M / Acts 7.8 : And[G2532] he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and[G2532] so Abraham begat Isaac, and[G2532] circumcised him the eighth day; and[G2532] Isaac begat Jacob, and[G2532] Jacob the twelve patriarchs.
M / Acts 7.9 : And[G2532] the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold him into Egypt: and[G2532] God was with him,
M / Acts 7.10 : and[G2532] delivered him out of all his afflictions, and[G2532] gave him favor and[G2532] wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and[G2532] he made him governor over Egypt and[G2532] all his house.
M / Acts 7.11 : Now there came a famine over all[G3650, Genesis93] Egypt and[G2532] Canaan, and[G2532] great affliction: and[G2532] our fathers found no sustenance.
M / Acts 7.13 : And[G2532] at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and[G2532] Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh.
M / Acts 7.14 : And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and[G2532] all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
M / Acts 7.15 : And Jacob went down into Egypt; and[G2532] he died, himself and[G2532] our fathers;
M / Acts 7.16 : and[G2532] they were carried over unto Shechem, and[G2532] laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of Hamor in Shechem.
M / Acts 7.17 : But as the time of the promise drew nigh which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and[G2532] multiplied in Egypt,
M / Acts 7.20 : At which season Moses was born, and[G2532] was exceeding fair; and[G2532] he was nourished three months in his father's house.
M / Acts 7.21 : and when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and[G2532] nourished him for her own son.
M / Acts 7.22 : And[G2532] Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was mighty in his words and[G2532, 1722] works.
M / Acts 7.24 : And[G2532] seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him[G2532], and avenged[G1557, 4160] him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian:
M / Acts 7.26 : And the day following he appeared unto them as they strove, and[G2532] would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?
M / Acts 7.27 : But he that did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and[G2532] a judge over us?
M / Acts 7.29 : And Moses fled at this saying, and[G2532] became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons.
M / Acts 7.30 : And[G2532] when forty years were fulfilled, an angel[G32, 2962] appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush.
M / Acts 7.34 : I have surely seen the affliction of my people that is in Egypt, and[G2532] have heard their groaning, and[G2532] I am come down to deliver them: and[G2532] now come, I will send thee into Egypt.
M / Acts 7.35 : This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and[G2532] a judge? him hath God sent to be both a ruler and[G2532] a deliverer with the hand of the angel that appeared to him in the bush.
M / Acts 7.36 : This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and[G2532] signs in[G1722, Genesis93] Egypt, and[G2532] in the Red Sea, and[G2532] in the wilderness forty years.
M / Acts 7.38 : This is he that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel that spake to him in the Mount Sinai, and[G2532] with our fathers: who received living oracles to give unto us:
M / Acts 7.39 : to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him from them, and[G2532] turned back in their hearts unto Egypt,
M / Acts 7.41 : And[G2532] they made a calf in those days, and[G2532] brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and[G2532] rejoiced in the works of their hands.
M / Acts 7.42 : But God turned, and[G2532] gave them up to serve the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and[G2532] sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel?
M / Acts 7.43 : And[G2532] ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, And[G2532] the star of the god Rephan, The figures which ye made to worship them: And[G2532] I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
M / Acts 7.45 : Which also[G2532] our fathers, in their turn, brought in with Joshua when they entered on the possession of the nations, that God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;
M / Acts 7.46 : who found favor in the sight of God, and[G2532] asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob.
M / Acts 7.51 : Ye stiffnecked and[G2532] uncircumcised in heart and[G2532] ears, ye do always resist the Holy Spirit: as your fathers did[G2532], so do ye.
M / Acts 7.52 : Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and[G2532] they killed them that showed before of the coming of the Righteous One; of whom ye have now become betrayers and[G2532] murderers;
M / Acts 7.54 : Now when they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and[G2532] they gnashed on him with their teeth.
M / Acts 7.55 : But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and[G2532] saw the glory of God, and[G2532] Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
M / Acts 7.56 : and[G2532] said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and[G2532] the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God.
M / Acts 7.57 : But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and[G2532] rushed upon him with one accord;
M / Acts 7.58 : and[G2532] they cast him out of the city, and[G2532] stoned him[G2532]: and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul.
M / Acts 7.59 : And[G2532] they stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord[G2532], and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
M / Acts 7.60 : And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And[G2532] when he had said this, he fell asleep.
M / Acts 8.1 : And Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose on that day a great persecution against the church which was in Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and[G2532] Samaria, except the apostles.
M / Acts 8.2 : And devout men buried Stephen, and[G2532] made great lamentation over him.
M / Acts 8.3 : But Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, and[G2532] dragging men and women committed them to prison.
M / Acts 8.6 : And the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, when they heard, and[G2532] saw the signs which he did.
M / Acts 8.7 : For from many of those that had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud voice: and many that were palsied, and[G2532] that were lame, were healed.
M / Acts 8.8 : And[G2532] there was much joy in that city.
M / Acts 8.9 : But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who beforetime in the city used sorcery, and[G2532] amazed the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:
M / Acts 8.12 : But when they believed Philip preaching good tidings concerning the kingdom of God and[G2532] the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and[G2532] women.
M / Acts 8.13 : And[G2532] Simon also[G2532] himself believed: and[G2532] being baptized, he continued with Philip; and beholding[G2334, 3173] signs and[G2532] great miracles wrought, he was amazed.
M / Acts 8.14 : Now when the apostles that were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and[G2532] John:
M / Acts 8.17 : Then laid they their hands on them, and[G2532] they received the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 8.22 : Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and[G2532] pray the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee.
M / Acts 8.23 : For I see that thou art in the gall of bitterness and[G2532] in the bond of iniquity.
M / Acts 8.26 : But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and[G2532] go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is desert.
M / Acts 8.27 : And[G2532] he arose and went: and[G2532] behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem to worship;
M / Acts 8.28 : and he was returning and[G2532] sitting in his chariot, and[G2532] was reading the prophet Isaiah.
M / Acts 8.29 : And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and[G2532] join thyself to this chariot.
M / Acts 8.30 : And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and[G2532] said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
M / Acts 8.32 : Now the passage of the Scripture which he was reading was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; And[G2532] as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, So he openeth not his mouth:
M / Acts 8.35 : And[G2532] Philip opened his mouth, and[G2532] beginning from this Scripture, preached unto him Jesus.
M / Acts 8.36 : And as they went on the way, they came unto a certain water; and[G2532] the eunuch saith, Behold, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?
M / Acts 8.38 : And[G2532] he commanded the chariot to stand still: and[G2532] they both went down into the water, both Philip and[G2532] the eunuch, and[G2532] he baptized him.
M / Acts 8.39 : And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; and[G2532] the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing.
M / Acts 8.40 : But Philip was found at Azotus: and[G2532] passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
M / Acts 9.2 : and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way, whether men or[G2532] women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 9.3 : And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus: and[G2532] suddenly there shone round about him a light out of heaven:
M / Acts 9.4 : and[G2532] he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
M / Acts 9.6 : but rise, and enter into the city, and[G2532] it shall be told thee what thou must do.
M / Acts 9.9 : And[G2532] he was three days without sight, and[G2532] did neither eat nor drink.
M / Acts 9.10 : Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and[G2532] the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
M / Acts 9.11 : And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and[G2532] inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth;
M / Acts 9.12 : and[G2532] he hath seen[G1492, 1722, Amos5] a man named Ananias coming in, and[G2532] laying his hands on him, that he might receive his sight.
M / Acts 9.14 : and[G2532] here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call upon thy name.
M / Acts 9.15 : But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and[G2532] kings, and the children of Israel:
M / Acts 9.17 : And Ananias departed, and[G2532] entered into the house; and[G2532] laying his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and[G2532] be filled with the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 9.18 : And[G2532] straightway there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight; and[G2532] he arose and[G2532] was baptized;
M / Acts 9.19 : and[G2532] he took food and[G2532] was strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples that were at Damascus.
M / Acts 9.20 : And[G2532] straightway in the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God.
M / Acts 9.21 : And all that heard him were amazed, and[G2532] said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havoc of them that called on this name? and[G2532] he had come hither for this intent, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests.
M / Acts 9.22 : But Saul increased the more in strength, and[G2532] confounded the Jews that dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ.
M / Acts 9.24 : but their plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and[G2532] night that they might kill him:
M / Acts 9.26 : And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: and[G2532] they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple.
M / Acts 9.27 : But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and[G2532] declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and[G2532] that he had spoken to him, and[G2532] how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
M / Acts 9.28 : And[G2532] he was with them going in and[G2532] going out at Jerusalem,
M / Acts 9.29 : [G2532] preaching boldly in the name of the Lord: and he spake and[G2532] disputed against the Grecian Jews; but they were seeking to kill him.
M / Acts 9.30 : And when the brethren knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and[G2532] sent him forth to Tarsus.
M / Acts 9.31 : So the church throughout all Judaea and[G2532] Galilee and[G2532] Samaria had peace, being edified; and[G2532], walking in the fear of the Lord and[G2532] in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, was multiplied.
M / Acts 9.32 : And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all parts, he came down also[G2532] to the saints that dwelt at Lydda.
M / Acts 9.34 : And[G2532] Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ[G5547, 2390] healeth thee: arise and[G2532] make thy bed. And[G2532] straightway he arose.
M / Acts 9.35 : And[G2532] all that dwelt at Lydda and[G2532] in Sharon saw him, and[G2532] they turned to the Lord.
M / Acts 9.36 : Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and[G2532] almsdeeds which she did.
M / Acts 9.39 : And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and[G2532] all the widows stood by him weeping, and[G2532] showing the coats and[G2532] garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
M / Acts 9.40 : But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down and prayed; and[G2532] turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes; and[G2532] when she saw Peter, she sat up.
M / Acts 9.41 : And he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the saints and[G2532] widows, he presented her alive.
M / Acts 9.42 : And it became known throughout all Joppa: and[G2532] many believed on the Lord.
M / Acts 10.2 : a devout man[G2532], and one that feared God with all his house, who gave much alms to the people, and[G2532] prayed to God always.
M / Acts 10.3 : He saw in a vision openly, as it were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and[G2532] saying to him, Cornelius.
M / Acts 10.4 : And he, fastening his eyes upon him, and[G2532] being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and[G2532] thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God.
M / Acts 10.5 : And[G2532] now send men to Joppa, and[G2532] fetch one Simon, who is surnamed Peter:
M / Acts 10.7 : And when the angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his household-servants, and[G2532] a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;
M / Acts 10.8 : and[G2532] having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
M / Acts 10.9 : Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and[G2532] drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour:
M / Acts 10.10 : and he became hungry, and[G2532] desired to eat: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance;
M / Acts 10.11 : and[G2532] he beholdeth the heaven opened, and[G2532] a certain vessel descending, [G1909, 846] as it were a great sheet, [G2532] let down by four corners upon the earth:
M / Acts 10.12 : wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts and[G2532] creeping things of the earth and[G2532] birds of the heaven.
M / Acts 10.13 : And[G2532] there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and[G2532] eat.
M / Acts 10.15 : And[G2532] a voice came unto him again[G3825, 1537] the second time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common.
M / Acts 10.16 : And this was done[G1096, Esther9] thrice: and[G2532] straightway the vessel was received up[G353, 3825] into heaven.
M / Acts 10.17 : Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what[G5101, Leviticus2] the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, [G2532] stood before the gate,
M / Acts 10.18 : and[G2532] called and asked whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, were lodging there.
M / Acts 10.20 : But arise, and get thee down, and[G2532] go with them, nothing doubting: for I have sent them.
M / Acts 10.22 : And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and[G2532] one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and[G2532] to hear words from thee.
M / Acts 10.23 : So he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose and[G2532] went forth with them, and[G2532] certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
M / Acts 10.24 : And[G2532] on the morrow they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his kinsmen and[G2532] his near friends.
M / Acts 10.27 : And[G2532] as he talked with him, he went in, and[G2532] findeth many come together:
M / Acts 10.28 : and he said unto them, Ye yourselves know how it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another nation; and yet[G2532] unto me hath God showed that I should not call any man common or unclean:
M / Acts 10.29 : wherefore also[G2532] I came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what intent ye sent for me.
M / Acts 10.30 : And[G2532] Cornelius said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer in my house; and[G2532] behold, a man stood before me in bright apparel,
M / Acts 10.31 : and[G2532] saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and[G2532] thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.
M / Acts 10.32 : Send therefore to Joppa, and[G2532] call unto thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea side.
M / Acts 10.35 : but in every nation he that feareth him, and[G2532] worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him.
M / Acts 10.38 : even Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and[G2532] with power: who went about doing good, and[G2532] healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.
M / Acts 10.39 : And[G2532] we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and[G2532] in Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree.
M / Acts 10.40 : Him God raised up the third day, and[G2532] gave him to be made manifest,
M / Acts 10.41 : not to all the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, who ate and[G2532] drank with him after he rose from the dead.
M / Acts 10.42 : And[G2532] he charged us to preach unto the people, and[G2532] to testify that this is he who is ordained of God to be the Judge of the living and[G2532] the dead.
M / Acts 10.45 : And[G2532] they of the circumcision that believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also[G2532] was poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 10.46 : For they heard them speak with tongues, and[G2532] magnify God. Then answered Peter,
M / Acts 10.47 : Can any man forbid[G2967, 3385] the water, that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit as well as[G2532] we?
M / Acts 11.1 : Now the apostles and[G2532] the brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles also[G2532] had received the word of God.
M / Acts 11.2 : And[G2532] when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,
M / Acts 11.3 : saying, Thou wentest in to men[G435, 2192] uncircumcised, and[G2532] didst eat with them.
M / Acts 11.5 : I was in the city of Joppa praying: and[G2532] in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners; and[G2532] it came even unto me:
M / Acts 11.6 : upon which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and[G2532] saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and[G2532] wild beasts and[G2532] creeping things and[G2532] birds of the heaven.
M / Acts 11.7 : And I heard also a voice saying unto me, Rise, Peter; kill and[G2532] eat.
M / Acts 11.10 : And this was done[G1096, Esther9] thrice: and[G2532] all were drawn up again into heaven.
M / Acts 11.11 : And[G2532] behold, forthwith three men stood before the house in which we were, having been sent from Caesarea unto me.
M / Acts 11.12 : And the Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction. And these six brethren also[G2532] accompanied[G2064, 4862] me; and[G2532] we entered into the man's house:
M / Acts 11.13 : and he told us how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and[G2532] saying, Send[G649, 435] to Joppa, and[G2532] fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter;
M / Acts 11.14 : who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, thou and[G2532] all thy house.
M / Acts 11.15 : And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even[G2532] as on us at the beginning.
M / Acts 11.17 : If then[G3767, 5613] God gave unto them the like gift as[G2532] he did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand God?
M / Acts 11.18 : And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and[G2532] glorified God, saying, Then to the Gentiles also[G2532] hath God granted repentance unto life.
M / Acts 11.19 : They therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] that were scattered abroad upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phoenicia, and[G2532] Cyprus, and[G2532] Antioch, speaking the word to none save only to Jews.
M / Acts 11.20 : But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and[G2532] Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 11.21 : And[G2532] the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number that believed turned unto the Lord.
M / Acts 11.22 : And the report concerning them came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and[G2532] they sent forth Barnabas as far as Antioch:
M / Acts 11.23 : who, when he was come, and[G2532] had seen the grace of God, was glad; and[G2532] he exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord:
M / Acts 11.24 : for he was a good man, and[G2532] full of the Holy Spirit and[G2532] of faith: and[G2532] much people was added unto the Lord.
M / Acts 11.26 : and[G2532] when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together with the church, and[G2532] taught much people, and that the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
M / Acts 11.28 : And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a[G2532] great famine over all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius.
M / Acts 11.30 : which also[G2532] they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and[G2532] Saul.
M / Acts 12.3 : And[G2532] when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also[G2532]. And those were the days of unleavened bread.
M / Acts 12.4 : And[G2532] when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him; intending after the Passover to bring him forth to the people.
M / Acts 12.7 : And[G2532] behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him[G2532], and a light shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. And[G2532] his chains fell off from his hands.
M / Acts 12.8 : And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and[G2532] bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And[G2532] he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and[G2532] follow me.
M / Acts 12.9 : And[G2532] he went out, and followed; and[G2532] he knew not that it was true which was done by the angel, but thought he saw a vision.
M / Acts 12.10 : And when they were past the first and[G2532] the second guard, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city; which opened to them of its own accord: and[G2532] they went out, and passed on through one street; and[G2532] straightway the angel departed from him.
M / Acts 12.11 : And when[G2532] Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and[G2532] delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and[G2532] from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.
M / Acts 12.12 : And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together and[G2532] were praying.
M / Acts 12.14 : And[G2532] when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before the gate.
M / Acts 12.16 : But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened, they saw him[G2532], and were amazed.
M / Acts 12.17 : But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and[G2532] to the brethren. And[G2532] he departed, and went to another place.
M / Acts 12.19 : And when Herod had sought for him, and[G2532] found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be put to death. And[G2532] he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried there.
M / Acts 12.20 : Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and[G2532] Sidon: and they came with one accord to him, and[G2532], having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their country was fed from the king's country.
M / Acts 12.21 : And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel[G2532], and sat on the throne, and made an oration unto them.
M / Acts 12.22 : And the people shouted, saying, The voice of a god, and[G2532] not of a man.
M / Acts 12.23 : And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because[G473, 3739] he gave not God the glory: and[G2532] he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
M / Acts 12.24 : But the word of God grew and[G2532] multiplied.
M / Acts 12.25 : And Barnabas and[G2532] Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking[G2532] with them John whose surname was Mark.
M / Acts 13.1 : Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was there, prophets and[G2532] teachers, Barnabas, and[G2532] Symeon that was called Niger, and[G2532] Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and[G2532] Saul.
M / Acts 13.2 : And as they ministered to the Lord, and[G2532] fasted, the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and[G2532] Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
M / Acts 13.3 : Then, when they had fasted and[G2532] prayed and[G2532] laid their hands on them, they sent them away.
M / Acts 13.5 : And[G2532] when they were at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also[G2532] John as their attendant.
M / Acts 13.7 : who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas and[G2532] Saul, and sought to hear the word of God.
M / Acts 13.9 : But Saul, who is also[G2532] called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, fastened his eyes on him[G2532],
M / Acts 13.10 : and said, O full of all guile and[G2532] all villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?
M / Acts 13.11 : And[G2532] now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and[G2532] thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and[G2532] a darkness; and[G2532] he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
M / Acts 13.14 : But they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and[G2532] they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down.
M / Acts 13.15 : And after the reading of the law and[G2532] the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation[G1722, 5213] for the people, say on.
M / Acts 13.16 : And[G2532] Paul stood up, and[G2532] beckoning with the hand said, Men of Israel, and[G2532] ye that fear God, hearken:
M / Acts 13.17 : The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and[G2532] exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and[G2532] with a high arm led he them forth out of it.
M / Acts 13.18 : And[G2532] for about the time of forty years as a nursing-father bare he them in the wilderness.
M / Acts 13.19 : And[G2532] when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, for about four hundred and fifty years:
M / Acts 13.20 : and[G2532] after these things he gave them judges until Samuel the prophet.
M / Acts 13.21 : And afterward they asked for a king: and[G2532] God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years.
M / Acts 13.22 : And[G2532] when he had removed him, he raised up[G1453, 846] David to be their king; to whom also[G2532] he bare witness and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall do all my will.
M / Acts 13.26 : Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and[G2532] those among you that fear God, to us is the word of this salvation sent forth.
M / Acts 13.27 : For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and[G2532] their rulers, because they knew him not, nor the[G2532] voices of the prophets which are read every[G3956, 2596] sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him.
M / Acts 13.28 : And[G2532] though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain.
M / Acts 13.32 : And[G2532] we bring you good tidings of the promise made unto the fathers,
M / Acts 13.33 : that God hath fulfilled the same unto our[G2254, 846] children, in that he raised up Jesus; as also[G2532] it is written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.
M / Acts 13.35 : Because he saith also[G2532] in another psalm, Thou wilt not give Thy Holy One to see corruption.
M / Acts 13.36 : For David, after he had in his own generation served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and[G2532] was laid unto his fathers, and[G2532] saw corruption:
M / Acts 13.39 : and[G2532] by him every one that believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.
M / Acts 13.41 : Behold, ye despisers, and[G2532] wonder, and[G2532] perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one declare it unto you.
M / Acts 13.43 : Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and[G2532] of the devout proselytes followed Paul and[G2532] Barnabas; who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in the grace of God.
M / Acts 13.45 : But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and[G2532] contradicted the things which were spoken by Paul, and[G2532] blasphemed.
M / Acts 13.46 : And[G2532] Paul and[G2532] Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and[G2532] judge yourselves unworthy[G514, 3756] of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
M / Acts 13.48 : And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and[G2532] glorified the word of God: and[G2532] as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.
M / Acts 13.50 : But the Jews urged on the devout women of[G2532] honorable estate[G2532], and the chief men of the city, and[G2532] stirred up a persecution against Paul and[G2532] Barnabas, and[G2532] cast them out of their borders.
M / Acts 14.1 : And it came to pass in Iconium that they entered[G1525, 846] together into the synagogue of the Jews, and[G2532] so spake that a great multitude both of Jews and[G2532] of Greeks believed.
M / Acts 14.2 : But the Jews that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and[G2532] made them evil affected against the brethren.
M / Acts 14.3 : Long time therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] they tarried there speaking boldly in the Lord, who bare witness unto the word of his grace, [G2532] granting signs and[G2532] wonders to be done by their hands.
M / Acts 14.4 : But the multitude of the city was divided; and[G2532] part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles.
M / Acts 14.5 : And when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and[G2532] of the Jews with their rulers, to treat them shamefully and[G2532] to stone them,
M / Acts 14.6 : they became aware of it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and[G2532] Derbe, and[G2532] the region round about:
M / Acts 14.8 : And[G2532] at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked.
M / Acts 14.9 : The same heard Paul speaking, who, fastening eyes upon him, and[G2532] seeing that he had faith to be made whole,
M / Acts 14.10 : said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And[G2532] he leaped up and[G2532] walked.
M / Acts 14.13 : And the priest of Jupiter whose temple was before the city, brought oxen and[G2532] garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the multitudes.
M / Acts 14.14 : But when the apostles, Barnabas and[G2532] Paul, heard of it, they rent their garments, and sprang forth among the multitude, crying out
M / Acts 14.15 : and[G2532] saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also[G2532] are men of like passions with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from these vain things unto a living God, who made the heaven and[G2532] the earth and[G2532] the sea, and[G2532] all that in them is:
M / Acts 14.17 : And yet He left not himself without witness, in that he did good and gave you from heaven rains and[G2532] fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and[G2532] gladness.
M / Acts 14.18 : And[G2532] with these sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them.
M / Acts 14.19 : But there came Jews thither from Antioch and[G2532] Iconium: and[G2532] having persuaded the multitudes, [G2532] they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead.
M / Acts 14.20 : But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city: and[G2532] on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe.
M / Acts 14.21 : And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and[G2532] had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, and[G2532] to Iconium, and[G2532] to Antioch,
M / Acts 14.22 : confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and[G2532] that through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God.
M / Acts 14.24 : And[G2532] they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia.
M / Acts 14.25 : And[G2532] when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia;
M / Acts 14.27 : And when they were come, and[G2532] had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and[G2532] that he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles.
M / Acts 15.1 : And[G2532] certain men came down from Judaea and taught the brethren, saying, Except[G1437, 3361] ye be circumcised after the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
M / Acts 15.2 : And when Paul and[G2532] Barnabas had no small dissension and[G2532] questioning with them, the brethren appointed that Paul and[G2532] Barnabas, and[G2532] certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and[G2532] elders about this question.
M / Acts 15.3 : They therefore, being brought on their way by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and[G2532] Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and[G2532] they caused great joy unto all the brethren.
M / Acts 15.4 : And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church and[G2532] the apostles and[G2532] the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God had done with them.
M / Acts 15.6 : And the apostles and[G2532] the elders were gathered together to consider of this matter.
M / Acts 15.7 : And when there had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Brethren, ye know that a good while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and[G2532] believe.
M / Acts 15.8 : And[G2532] God, who knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Spirit, even[G2532] as he did unto us;
M / Acts 15.9 : and[G2532] he made no distinction between[G3342, Deuteronomy37] us and[G2532] them, cleansing their hearts by faith.
M / Acts 15.12 : And all the multitude kept silence; and[G2532] they hearkened unto Barnabas and[G2532] Paul rehearsing what signs and[G2532] wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles through them.
M / Acts 15.15 : And[G2532] to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,
M / Acts 15.16 : After these things I will return, And[G2532] I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen; And[G2532] I will build again the ruins thereof, And[G2532] I will set it up:
M / Acts 15.17 : That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, And[G2532] all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called,
M / Acts 15.20 : but that we write unto them, that they abstain from the pollutions of idols, and[G2532] from fornication, and[G2532] from what is strangled, and[G2532] from blood.
M / Acts 15.22 : Then it seemed good to the apostles and[G2532] the elders, with the whole church, to choose men out of their company, and[G2532] send them to Antioch with Paul and[G2532] Barnabas; namely, Judas called Barsabbas[G2532], and Silas, chief men among the brethren:
M / Acts 15.23 : and they wrote thus by[G1223, 5495] them, The apostles and[G2532] the elders, [G2532] brethren, unto the brethren who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and[G2532] Syria and[G2532] Cilicia, greeting:
M / Acts 15.25 : it seemed good unto us, having come to one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you with our beloved Barnabas and[G2532] Paul,
M / Acts 15.27 : We have sent therefore Judas and[G2532] Silas, who themselves also[G2532] shall tell you the same things by word of mouth.
M / Acts 15.28 : For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and[G2532] to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things:
M / Acts 15.29 : that ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and[G2532] from blood, and[G2532] from things strangled, and[G2532] from fornication; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well.
M / Acts 15.30 : So they, when they were dismissed, came down to Antioch; and[G2532] having gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle.
M / Acts 15.32 : And Judas and[G2532] Silas, being themselves also[G2532] prophets, exhorted the brethren with many words, and[G2532] confirmed them.
M / Acts 15.35 : But Paul[G3972, 1161] and[G2532] Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and[G2532] preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also[G2532].
M / Acts 15.38 : But Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and[G2532] went not with them to the work.
M / Acts 15.41 : And he went through Syria and[G2532] Cilicia, confirming the churches.
M / Acts 16.1 : And[G2532] he came also to Derbe and[G2532] to Lystra: and[G2532] behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a[G5100, 1135] Jewess that believed; but his father was a Greek.
M / Acts 16.2 : The same was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and[G2532] Iconium.
M / Acts 16.3 : Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and[G2532] he took and[G2532] circumcised him because of the Jews that were in those parts: for they all knew that his father was a Greek.
M / Acts 16.4 : And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them the decrees to keep which had been ordained of the apostles and[G2532] elders that were at Jerusalem.
M / Acts 16.5 : So the churches were strengthened in the faith, and[G2532] increased in number daily.
M / Acts 16.6 : And[G2532] they went through the region of Phrygia and[G2532] Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia;
M / Acts 16.7 : and when they were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; and[G2532] the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not;
M / Acts 16.9 : And[G2532] a vision appeared to Paul in the night: There was a man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and[G2532] saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.
M / Acts 16.13 : And on the sabbath day we went forth without the gate by a river side, where we supposed there was a place of prayer; and[G2532] we sat down, and[G2532] spake unto the women that were come together.
M / Acts 16.14 : And[G2532] a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened to give heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul.
M / Acts 16.15 : And when she was baptized, and[G2532] her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there[G2532]. And she constrained us.
M / Acts 16.17 : The same following after Paul and[G2532] us cried out, saying, These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim unto you the way of salvation.
M / Acts 16.18 : And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and[G2532] said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And[G2532] it came out that very hour.
M / Acts 16.19 : But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was gone, they laid hold on Paul and[G2532] Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers,
M / Acts 16.20 : and[G2532] when they had brought them unto the magistrates, they said, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,
M / Acts 16.21 : and[G2532] set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to receive, or to observe, being Romans.
M / Acts 16.22 : And[G2532] the multitude rose up together against them: and[G2532] the magistrates rent their garments off them, and commanded to beat them with rods.
M / Acts 16.24 : who, having received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, and[G2532] made their feet fast in the stocks.
M / Acts 16.25 : But about midnight Paul and[G2532] Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners were listening to them;
M / Acts 16.26 : and suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison-house were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and[G2532] every one's bands were loosed.
M / Acts 16.27 : And the jailor, being roused out of sleep and[G2532] seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped.
M / Acts 16.29 : And he called for lights and sprang in, and[G2532], trembling for fear, fell down before Paul and[G2532] Silas,
M / Acts 16.30 : and[G2532] brought them out and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?
M / Acts 16.31 : And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and[G2532] thou shalt be saved, thou and[G2532] thy house.
M / Acts 16.32 : And[G2532] they spake the word of the Lord unto him, with all that were in his house.
M / Acts 16.33 : And[G2532] he took them[G846, 1722] the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and[G2532] was baptized, he and[G2532] all his, immediately.
M / Acts 16.34 : And he brought them up into his house, and set food before them, and[G2532] rejoiced greatly, with all his house, having believed in God.
M / Acts 16.37 : But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and[G2532] do they now cast us out privily? Nay verily; but let them come themselves and bring us out.
M / Acts 16.38 : And the serjeants reported these words unto the magistrates: and[G2532] they feared when they heard that they were Romans;
M / Acts 16.39 : and[G2532] they came and besought them; and[G2532] when they had brought them out, they asked them to go away from the city.
M / Acts 16.40 : And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and[G2532] when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and[G2532] departed.
M / Acts 17.1 : Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and[G2532] Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:
M / Acts 17.2 : and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and[G2532] for three sabbath days reasoned with them from the Scriptures,
M / Acts 17.3 : opening and[G2532] alleging that it behooved the Christ to suffer, and[G2532] to rise again from the dead; and[G2532] that this Jesus, whom, said he, I proclaim unto you, is the Christ.
M / Acts 17.4 : And[G2532] some of them were persuaded, and[G2532] consorted with Paul and[G2532] Silas, and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.
M / Acts 17.5 : But the Jews, [G3588, 544] being moved with jealousy, took unto them[G4355, 2532] certain vile fellows of the rabble, and[G2532] gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the people.
M / Acts 17.6 : And when they found them not, they dragged Jason and[G2532] certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also[G2532];
M / Acts 17.7 : whom Jason hath received: and[G2532] these all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.
M / Acts 17.8 : And they troubled the multitude and[G2532] the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.
M / Acts 17.9 : And[G2532] when they had taken security from Jason and[G2532] the rest, they let them go.
M / Acts 17.10 : And the brethren immediately sent away[G1599, Deuteronomy37] Paul and[G2532] Silas by night unto Beroea: who when they were come thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.
M / Acts 17.12 : Many of them therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] believed; also[G2532] of the Greek women of honorable estate[G2532], and of men, not a few.
M / Acts 17.13 : But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came thither likewise[G2532], stirring up and troubling the multitudes.
M / Acts 17.14 : And then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: and[G1161, Deuteronomy37] Silas and[G2532] Timothy abode there still.
M / Acts 17.15 : But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: and[G2532] receiving a commandment unto Silas and[G2532] Timothy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed.
M / Acts 17.17 : So[G3303, 3767] he reasoned in the synagogue with Jews and[G2532] the devout persons, and[G2532] in the marketplace every day with them that met him.
M / Acts 17.18 : And certain also of the Epicurean and[G2532] Stoic philosophers encountered him. And[G2532] some said, What[G5101, Leviticus2] would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached[G2097, 846] Jesus and[G2532] the resurrection.
M / Acts 17.21 : (Now all the Athenians and[G2532] the strangers sojourning there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or[G2532] to hear some new thing.)
M / Acts 17.23 : For as I passed along, and[G2532] observed the objects of your worship, I found also[G2532] an altar with this inscription, TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this I set forth unto you.
M / Acts 17.24 : The God that made the world and[G2532] all things[G3956, 1722] therein, he, being Lord of heaven and[G2532] earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
M / Acts 17.25 : neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he himself giveth to all life, and[G2532] breath, and all things;
M / Acts 17.26 : and he made of one[G1520, 129] every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed seasons, and[G2532] the bounds of their habitation;
M / Acts 17.27 : that they should seek God, if[G1487, 686] haply they might feel after him and[G2532] find him, though he is not far from each one of us:
M / Acts 17.28 : for in him we live, and[G2532] move, and[G2532] have our being; as certain even[G2532] of your own poets have said, For we are also[G2532] his offspring.
M / Acts 17.29 : Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and[G2532] device of man.
M / Acts 17.34 : But certain men clave unto him, and believed: among whom also was[G2532] Dionysius the Areopagite, and[G2532] a woman named Damaris, and[G2532] others with them.
M / Acts 18.2 : And[G2532] he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with[G2532] his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome: and he came unto them;
M / Acts 18.3 : and[G2532] because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and[G2532] they wrought, for by their trade they were tentmakers.
M / Acts 18.4 : And he reasoned in the synagogue[G4864, 2596] every sabbath, and persuaded Jews and[G2532] Greeks.
M / Acts 18.6 : And when they opposed themselves and[G2532] blasphemed, he shook out his raiment and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
M / Acts 18.7 : And[G2532] he departed thence, and[G2532] went into the house of a certain man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house[G3614, 2258] joined hard to the synagogue.
M / Acts 18.8 : And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with all his house; and[G2532] many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and[G2532] were baptized.
M / Acts 18.9 : And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak and[G2532] hold not thy peace:
M / Acts 18.10 : for I am with thee, and[G2532] no man shall set on thee to harm thee: for I have much people in this city.
M / Acts 18.11 : And he dwelt there a year and[G2532] six months, teaching the word of God among them.
M / Acts 18.12 : But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and[G2532] brought him before the judgment-seat,
M / Acts 18.15 : but if they are questions about words and[G2532] names and[G2532, 2596] your own law, look to it yourselves; I am not minded to be a judge of these matters.
M / Acts 18.16 : And[G2532] he drove them from the judgment-seat.
M / Acts 18.17 : And they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment-seat. And[G2532] Gallio cared for none of these things.
M / Acts 18.18 : And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and[G2532] with him Priscilla and[G2532] Aquila: having shorn his head in Cenchreae; for he had a vow.
M / Acts 18.21 : but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will return again unto you if God will, he[G2532] set sail from Ephesus.
M / Acts 18.22 : And[G2532] when he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and[G2532] saluted the church, and went down to Antioch.
M / Acts 18.23 : And[G2532] having spent some time there, he departed, and went through the region of Galatia, and[G2532] Phrygia, in order, establishing all the disciples.
M / Acts 18.25 : This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord; and[G2532] being fervent in spirit, he spake and[G2532] taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John:
M / Acts 18.26 : and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and[G2532] Aquila heard him, they took him unto them[G2532], and expounded unto him the way of God more accurately.
M / Acts 19.1 : And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country came to Ephesus, and[G2532] found certain disciples:
M / Acts 19.6 : And[G2532] when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on them; and they spake with tongues, and[G2532] prophesied.
M / Acts 19.8 : And he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and[G2532] persuading as to the things concerning the kingdom of God.
M / Acts 19.9 : But when some were hardened and[G2532] disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning[G1256, 2596] daily in the school of Tyrannus.
M / Acts 19.10 : And this continued for the space of two years; so that all they that dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and[G2532] Greeks.
M / Acts 19.12 : insomuch that[G5620, 2532] unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and[G2532] the evil spirits went out.
M / Acts 19.15 : And the evil spirit answered and said unto them, Jesus I know, and[G2532] Paul I know, but who are ye?
M / Acts 19.16 : And[G2532] the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and[G2532] mastered both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and[G2532] wounded.
M / Acts 19.17 : And this became known to all, both Jews and[G2532] Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and[G2532] fear fell upon them all, and[G2532] the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
M / Acts 19.18 : Many also of them that had believed came, confessing, and[G2532] declaring their deeds.
M / Acts 19.19 : And not a few of them that practised magical arts brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all; and[G2532] they counted the price of them, and[G2532] found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
M / Acts 19.20 : So[G3779, 2596] mightily grew the word of the Lord and[G2532] prevailed.
M / Acts 19.21 : Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and[G2532] Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also[G2532] see Rome.
M / Acts 19.22 : And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and[G2532] Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.
M / Acts 19.25 : whom he gathered together, with[G2532] the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our wealth.
M / Acts 19.26 : And[G2532] ye see and[G2532] hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they are no gods, that are made with hands:
M / Acts 19.27 : and not only is there danger that this our trade come into disrepute; but also[G2532] that the temple of the great goddess Diana be made of no account, and[G2532] that she should even be deposed from[G2532] her magnificence whom all Asia and[G2532] the world worshippeth.
M / Acts 19.28 : And when they heard this they were filled with wrath, and[G2532] cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesus.
M / Acts 19.29 : And[G2532] the city was filled with the confusion: and they rushed with one accord into the theatre, having seized Gaius and[G2532] Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel.
M / Acts 19.32 : Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was in confusion; and[G2532] the more part knew not[G3756, Acts1] wherefore they were come together.
M / Acts 19.35 : And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great Diana, and[G2532] of the image which fell down from Jupiter?
M / Acts 19.36 : Seeing then that these things cannot be gainsaid, ye[G5209, Exodus76] ought to be quiet, and[G2532] to do nothing rash.
M / Acts 19.38 : If[G1487, Ezekiel3] therefore Demetrius, and[G2532] the craftsmen that are with him, have a matter against any man, the courts are open, and[G2532] there are proconsuls: let them accuse one another.
M / Acts 19.41 : And[G2532] when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.
M / Acts 20.1 : And after the uproar ceased, Paul having sent for the disciples and[G2532] exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed to go into Macedonia.
M / Acts 20.2 : And when he had gone through those parts, and[G2532] had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece.
M / Acts 20.4 : And there accompanied him as far as Asia, Sopater of Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and[G2532] Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and[G2532] Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and[G2532] Trophimus.
M / Acts 20.6 : And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and[G2532] came unto them to Troas in five days, where we tarried seven days.
M / Acts 20.9 : And there sat in the window a certain young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third story, and[G2532] was taken up dead.
M / Acts 20.10 : And Paul went down, and[G2532] fell on him, and[G2532] embracing him said, Make ye no ado; for his life is in him.
M / Acts 20.11 : And when he was gone up, and[G2532] had broken the bread, and[G2532] eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.
M / Acts 20.12 : And they brought the lad alive, and[G2532] were not a little comforted.
M / Acts 20.19 : serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and[G2532] with tears, and[G2532] with trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews;
M / Acts 20.20 : how I shrank not from declaring unto you anything that was profitable, and[G2532] teaching you publicly, and[G2532] from house to house,
M / Acts 20.21 : testifying both to Jews and[G2532] to Greeks repentance toward God, and[G2532] faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Acts 20.22 : And[G2532] now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there:
M / Acts 20.23 : save that the Holy Spirit testifieth unto me in every city, saying that bonds and[G2532] afflictions abide me.
M / Acts 20.24 : But I hold not my life of any account as dear unto myself, so that I may accomplish my course, and[G2532] the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
M / Acts 20.25 : And[G2532] now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about preaching the kingdom, shall see my face no more.
M / Acts 20.28 : Take heed[G4337, 3767] unto yourselves, and[G2532] to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit hath made you bishops, to feed the church of the Lord which he purchased with his own blood.
M / Acts 20.30 : and[G2532] from among your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them.
M / Acts 20.31 : Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night and[G2532] day with tears.
M / Acts 21.2 : and[G2532] having found a ship crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail.
M / Acts 21.3 : And when we[G2532] had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and[G2532] landed at Tyre; for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
M / Acts 21.4 : And[G2532] having found the disciples, we tarried there seven days: and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not set foot in Jerusalem.
M / Acts 21.5 : And when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on our way till we were out of the city: and[G2532] kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell[G2532];
M / Acts 21.6 : and[G2532] we went on board the ship, but they returned[G5290, 1519] home again.
M / Acts 21.7 : And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais; and[G2532] we saluted the brethren, and[G2532] abode with them one day.
M / Acts 21.8 : And on the morrow we departed, and[G2532] came unto Caesarea: and[G2532] entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with him.
M / Acts 21.11 : And[G2532] coming to us[G2532], and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and said, Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and[G2532] shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
M / Acts 21.12 : And when we heard these things, both we and[G2532] they of that place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 21.13 : Then Paul answered, What do ye, weeping and[G2532] breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also[G2532] to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 21.16 : And there went with us also[G2532] certain of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we should lodge.
M / Acts 21.19 : And[G2532] when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles through his ministry.
M / Acts 21.20 : And they, when they heard it, glorified God; and they said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of them that have believed; and[G2532] they are all zealous for the law:
M / Acts 21.24 : these take, and purify thyself with them, and[G2532] be at charges for them, that they may shave their heads: and[G2532] all shall know that there is no truth in the things whereof they have been informed concerning thee; but that thou thyself also[G2532] walkest orderly, keeping the law.
M / Acts 21.25 : But as touching the Gentiles that have believed, we wrote, giving judgment that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and[G2532] from blood, and[G2532] from what is strangled, and[G2532] from fornication.
M / Acts 21.27 : And when the seven days were almost completed, the Jews[G2453, 3588] from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude and[G2532] laid hands on him,
M / Acts 21.28 : crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man that teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and[G2532] the law, and[G2532] this place; and moreover he brought Greeks also[G2532] into the temple, and[G2532] hath defiled this holy place.
M / Acts 21.30 : And all the city was moved, and[G2532] the people ran together; and[G2532] they laid hold on Paul, and[G2532] dragged him out of the temple: and[G2532] straightway the doors were shut.
M / Acts 21.32 : And forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them: and[G2532] they, when they saw the chief captain and[G2532] the soldiers, left off beating Paul.
M / Acts 21.33 : Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, and[G2532] commanded him to be bound with two chains; and[G2532] inquired who[G5101, Leviticus2] he was, and[G2532] what he had done.
M / Acts 21.38 : Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these days stirred up to sedition and[G2532] led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins?
M / Acts 22.1 : Brethren and[G2532] fathers, hear ye the defence which I now make unto you.
M / Acts 22.2 : And when they heard that he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: and[G2532] he saith,
M / Acts 22.4 : and I persecuted this Way unto the death, binding and[G2532] delivering into prisons both men and[G2532] women.
M / Acts 22.5 : As also[G2532] the high priest doth bear me witness, and[G2532] all the estate of the elders: from whom also[G2532] I received letters unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus to bring them also[G2532] that were there unto Jerusalem in bonds to be punished.
M / Acts 22.6 : And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and[G2532] drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.
M / Acts 22.7 : And I fell unto the ground, and[G2532] heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
M / Acts 22.13 : came unto me, and[G2532] standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And in that very hour I looked up on him.
M / Acts 22.14 : And he said, The God of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and[G2532] to see the Righteous One, and[G2532] to hear a voice from his mouth.
M / Acts 22.15 : For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what thou hast seen and[G2532] heard.
M / Acts 22.16 : And[G2532] now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and[G2532] wash away thy sins, calling on his name.
M / Acts 22.17 : And it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and[G2532] while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance,
M / Acts 22.18 : and[G2532] saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and[G2532] get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; because they will not receive of thee testimony concerning me.
M / Acts 22.19 : And I said, Lord, they themselves know that I[G1473, 2252] imprisoned and[G2532] beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee:
M / Acts 22.20 : and[G2532] when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also[G2532] was standing by, and[G2532] consenting[G2532], and keeping the garments of them that slew him.
M / Acts 22.21 : And[G2532] he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles.
M / Acts 22.22 : And they gave him audience unto this word; and[G2532] they lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.
M / Acts 22.23 : And as they cried out, and[G2532] threw off their garments, and[G2532] cast dust into the air,
M / Acts 22.25 : And when they had tied him up with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and[G2532] uncondemned?
M / Acts 22.28 : And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul said, But I am a[G2532] Roman born.
M / Acts 22.29 : They then that were about to examine him straightway departed from him: and[G2532] the chief captain also was afraid when he knew that he was a Roman, and[G2532] because he had bound him.
M / Acts 22.30 : But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, [G575, 1199] and[G2532] commanded the chief priests and[G2532] all the council to come together, and[G2532] brought Paul down and set him before them.
M / Acts 23.3 : Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and[G2532] sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and[G2532] commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?
M / Acts 23.6 : But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the hope and[G2532] resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
M / Acts 23.7 : And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and[G2532] Sadducees; and[G2532] the assembly was divided.
M / Acts 23.9 : And there arose a great clamor[G2532]: and some of the scribes of the Pharisees part stood up, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: and what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel?
M / Acts 23.11 : And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also[G2532] at Rome.
M / Acts 23.14 : And they came to the chief priests and[G2532] the elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we have killed Paul.
M / Acts 23.16 : But Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and he came and[G2532] entered into the castle and told Paul.
M / Acts 23.18 : So[G3767, Ezekiel3] he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and[G2532] saith, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to thee.
M / Acts 23.19 : And the chief captain took him by the hand, and[G2532] going aside asked him privately, What is it that thou hast to tell me?
M / Acts 23.21 : Do not thou therefore yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, who have bound themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till[G2193, 3739] they have slain him: and[G2532] now are they ready, looking for the promise from thee.
M / Acts 23.23 : And[G2532] he called unto him two of the centurions, and said, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and[G2532] horsemen threescore and ten, and[G2532] spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night:
M / Acts 23.27 : This man was seized by the Jews, and[G2532] was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman.
M / Acts 23.30 : And when it was shown to me[G3427, 5259] that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers also[G2532] to speak against him before thee.
M / Acts 23.33 : and[G2532] they, when they came to Caesarea and[G2532] delivered the letter to the governor, presented Paul also[G2532] before him.
M / Acts 23.34 : And[G2532] when he had read it, he asked of what province he was; and[G2532] when he understood that he was of Cilicia,
M / Acts 23.35 : I will hear thee fully, said he, when thine accusers also[G2532] are come: and he commanded him to be kept in Herod's palace.
M / Acts 24.1 : And after five days the high priest Ananias came down with certain elders, and[G2532] with an orator, one Tertullus; and they informed the governor against Paul.
M / Acts 24.2 : And when he was called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that[G2532] by the providence evils are corrected for this nation,
M / Acts 24.3 : we accept it in all ways and[G2532] in all places, most excellent Felix, with all thankfulness.
M / Acts 24.5 : For we have found this man a pestilent fellow[G2532], and a mover of insurrections among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:
M / Acts 24.6 : who moreover[G2532] assayed to profane the temple: on whom also we laid hold:
M / Acts 24.9 : And the Jews also[G2532] joined in the charge, affirming that these things were so.
M / Acts 24.12 : and[G2532] neither in the temple did they find me disputing with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city.
M / Acts 24.14 : But this I confess unto thee, that after the Way which they call a sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, believing all things which are according to the law, and[G2532] which are written in the prophets;
M / Acts 24.15 : having hope toward God, which these also[G2532] themselves look for, that there shall be a resurrection[G386, 3498] both of the just and[G2532] unjust.
M / Acts 24.16 : [G1161, 1722] Herein I also exercise myself to have a conscience void of offence toward God and[G2532] men always.
M / Acts 24.17 : Now after some years I came to bring alms to my nation, and[G2532] offerings:
M / Acts 24.19 : who ought to have been here before thee, and[G2532] to make accusation, if they had aught against me.
M / Acts 24.23 : And he gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in charge, and[G2532] should have indulgence; and[G2532] not to forbid any of his friends to minister[G5256, 2228] unto him.
M / Acts 24.24 : But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, his wife, who was a Jewess, and[G2532] sent for Paul, and[G2532] heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus.
M / Acts 24.25 : And as he reasoned of righteousness[G2532], and self-control, and[G2532] the judgment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way for this time; and when I have a convenient season, I will call thee unto me.
M / Acts 24.26 : He hoped withal[G2532] that money would be given him of Paul: wherefore also[G2532] he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.
M / Acts 25.2 : And[G2532] the chief priests and[G2532] the principal men of the Jews informed him against Paul; and[G2532] they besought him,
M / Acts 25.7 : And when he was come, the Jews that had come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and[G2532] grievous charges which they could not prove;
M / Acts 25.10 : But Paul said, I am standing before Caesar's judgment-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou also[G2532] very well knowest.
M / Acts 25.11 : If then I am a wrong-doer, and[G2532] have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die; but if none of those things is true whereof these accuse me, no man can give me up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.
M / Acts 25.13 : Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the King and[G2532] Bernice arrived at Caesarea, and saluted Festus.
M / Acts 25.15 : about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and[G2532] the elders of the Jews informed me, asking for sentence against him.
M / Acts 25.19 : but had certain questions against him of their own religion, and[G2532] of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
M / Acts 25.22 : And Agrippa said unto Festus, I also[G2532] could wish to hear the man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him.
M / Acts 25.23 : So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and[G2532] Bernice, with great pomp, and[G2532] they were entered into the place of hearing with[G4862, Deuteronomy37] the chief captains and[G2532] principal[G1851, Ephesians7] men of the city, at the command of[G2532] Festus Paul was brought in.
M / Acts 25.24 : And[G2532] Festus saith, King Agrippa, and[G2532] all men who are here present with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and[G2532] here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.
M / Acts 25.25 : But I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death: and[G2532] as he[G5127, 1161] himself appealed to the emperor I determined to send him.
M / Acts 25.26 : Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and[G2532] specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may have somewhat to write.
M / Acts 25.27 : For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, [G2532] not withal to signify the charges against him.
M / Acts 26.3 : especially because thou art expert in all customs and[G2532] questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
M / Acts 26.6 : And[G2532] now I stand here to be judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers;
M / Acts 26.7 : unto which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God night and[G2532] day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I am accused by the Jews, O king!
M / Acts 26.10 : And this I also[G2532] did in Jerusalem: and[G2532] I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received authority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death I gave my vote against them.
M / Acts 26.11 : And[G2532] punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even[G2193, 2532] unto foreign cities.
M / Acts 26.12 : Whereupon as[G2532] I journeyed to Damascus with the authority and[G2532] commission of the chief priests,
M / Acts 26.13 : at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and[G2532] them that journeyed with me.
M / Acts 26.16 : But arise, and[G2532] stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister and[G2532] a witness both of the things wherein thou hast seen me, and of the things wherein I will appear unto thee;
M / Acts 26.17 : delivering thee from the people, and[G2532] from the Gentiles, unto whom[G3739, 3568] I send thee,
M / Acts 26.18 : to open their eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light and[G2532] from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins and[G2532] an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in me.
M / Acts 26.20 : but declared both to them of Damascus first and[G2532] at Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judaea, and[G2532] also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and[G2532] turn to God, doing works worthy of repentance.
M / Acts 26.22 : Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small and[G2532] great, saying nothing[G3762, 1622] but what the prophets and[G2532] Moses did say should come;
M / Acts 26.23 : how that the Christ must suffer, and how that he first by the resurrection of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and[G2532] to the Gentiles.
M / Acts 26.25 : But Paul saith, I am not mad, most excellent Festus; but speak forth words of truth and[G2532] soberness.
M / Acts 26.26 : For the king knoweth of these things, unto whom also[G2532] I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none[G3756, Acts0] of these things is hidden from him; for this hath not been done in a corner.
M / Acts 26.29 : And Paul said, I would[G2172, Leviticus2] to God, that whether with little or with much, not thou only, but also[G2532] all that hear me this day, [G2532] might become such as I am, except these bonds.
M / Acts 26.30 : And[G2532] the king rose up, and[G2532] the governor, and Bernice, and[G2532] they that sat with them:
M / Acts 26.31 : and[G2532] when they had withdrawn, they spake one to another, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds.
M / Acts 27.1 : And when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered[G3860, Deuteronomy37] Paul and[G2532] certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band.
M / Acts 27.5 : And when we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and[G2532] Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
M / Acts 27.7 : And when we had sailed slowly many days, and[G2532] were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over against Salmone;
M / Acts 27.9 : And when much time was spent, and[G2532] the voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast was now[G2532] already gone by, Paul admonished them,
M / Acts 27.10 : and[G2532] said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading and[G2532] the ship, but also[G2532] of our lives.
M / Acts 27.11 : But the centurion gave more heed to the master and[G2532] to the owner of the ship, than to those things which were spoken by Paul.
M / Acts 27.15 : and when the ship was caught, and[G2532] could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven.
M / Acts 27.19 : and[G2532] the third day they cast out with their own hands the tackling of the ship.
M / Acts 27.21 : And when[G5119, 5225] they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should[G1163, 3980] have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and[G2532] have gotten this injury and[G2532] loss.
M / Acts 27.22 : And[G2532] now I exhort you to be of good cheer; for there shall be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship.
M / Acts 27.24 : saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before Caesar: and[G2532] lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee.
M / Acts 27.28 : and[G2532] they sounded, and found twenty fathoms; and after a little space, they sounded again, and[G2532] found fifteen fathoms.
M / Acts 27.30 : And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and[G2532] had lowered the boat into the sea, under color as though they would lay out anchors from the foreship,
M / Acts 27.31 : Paul said to the centurion and[G2532] to the soldiers, Except[G1437, 3361] these abide in the ship, ye cannot[G3756, 1410] be saved.
M / Acts 27.32 : Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and[G2532] let her fall off.
M / Acts 27.35 : And when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all; and[G2532] he brake it, and began to eat.
M / Acts 27.36 : Then were they all of good cheer, and[G2532] themselves also took food.
M / Acts 27.40 : And[G2532] casting off the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the bands of the rudders; and[G2532] hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach.
M / Acts 27.41 : But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground; and[G2532] the foreship[G4408, Ezekiel3] struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break up by the violence of the waves.
M / Acts 27.44 : and[G2532] the rest, some[G3739, Ezekiel3] on planks, and some on other things from the ship. And[G2532] so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land.
M / Acts 28.1 : And[G2532] when we were escaped, then we knew that the island was called Melita.
M / Acts 28.2 : And the barbarians showed us no common kindness; for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, and[G2532] because of the cold.
M / Acts 28.3 : But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and[G2532] laid them on the fire, a viper came out by reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand.
M / Acts 28.6 : But they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they were long in expectation and[G2532] beheld nothing amiss came to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
M / Acts 28.8 : And it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and[G2532] dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in, and[G2532] prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him.
M / Acts 28.9 : And when this was done, the rest also[G2532] that had diseases in the island came, and[G2532] were cured:
M / Acts 28.10 : who also[G2532] honored us with many honors; and[G2532] when we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed.
M / Acts 28.12 : And[G2532] touching at Syracuse, we tarried there three days.
M / Acts 28.13 : And from thence we made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium: and[G2532] after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli;
M / Acts 28.14 : where we found brethren, and were entreated to tarry with them seven days: and[G2532] so we came to Rome.
M / Acts 28.15 : And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius and[G2532] The Three Taverns; whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.
M / Acts 28.20 : For this cause therefore did I entreat you to see and[G2532] to speak with me: for because of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.
M / Acts 28.23 : And when they had appointed him a day, they came to him into his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and[G2532] from the prophets, from morning till evening.
M / Acts 28.24 : And[G2532] some believed the things which were spoken, and some disbelieved.
M / Acts 28.26 : saying, Go thou unto this people, and[G2532] say, By hearing ye shall hear, and[G2532] shall in no wise understand; And[G2532] seeing ye shall see, and[G2532] shall in no wise perceive:
M / Acts 28.27 : For this people's heart is waxed gross, And[G2532] their ears are dull of hearing, And[G2532] their eyes they have closed; Lest, haply they should perceive with their eyes, And[G2532] hear with their ears, And[G2532] understand with their heart, And[G2532] should turn again, And[G2532] I should heal them.
M / Acts 28.28 : Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also[G2532] hear.
M / Acts 28.30 : And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and[G2532] received all that went in unto him,
M / Acts 28.31 : preaching the kingdom of God, and[G2532] teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, none forbidding him.
M / Romans 1.5 : through whom we received grace and[G2532] apostleship, unto obedience of faith among all the nations, for his name's sake;
M / Romans 1.6 : among whom are ye also[G2532] called to be Jesus Christ's:
M / Romans 1.7 : To all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and[G2532] peace from God our Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Romans 1.12 : that is, that I with you may be comforted in you, each of us by the other's faith, both[G2532] yours and mine.
M / Romans 1.13 : And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (and[G2532] was hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit in you also[G2532], even[G2532] as in the rest of the Gentiles.
M / Romans 1.14 : I am debtor both[G2532] to Greeks and to Barbarians, both[G2532] to the wise and to the foolish.
M / Romans 1.15 : So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you also[G2532] that are in Rome.
M / Romans 1.16 : For I am not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also[G2532] to the Greek.
M / Romans 1.18 : For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and[G2532] unrighteousness of men, who hinder the truth in unrighteousness;
M / Romans 1.20 : For the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, even his everlasting power and[G2532] divinity; that they may be without excuse:
M / Romans 1.21 : because that, knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks; but became vain in their reasonings, and[G2532] their senseless heart was darkened.
M / Romans 1.23 : and[G2532] changed the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and[G2532] of birds, and[G2532] four-footed beasts, and[G2532] creeping things.
M / Romans 1.25 : for that they exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and[G2532] worshipped and[G2532] served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
M / Romans 1.27 : and likewise also[G2532] the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men working unseemliness, and[G2532] receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was due.
M / Romans 1.28 : And[G2532] even as they[G1381, 3756] refused to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not fitting;
M / Romans 1.32 : who, knowing the ordinance of God, that they that practise such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but also[G2532] consent with them that practise them.
M / Romans 2.3 : And reckonest thou this, O man, who judgest them that practise such things, and[G2532] doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
M / Romans 2.4 : Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and[G2532] forbearance and[G2532] longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?
M / Romans 2.5 : but after thy hardness and[G2532] impenitent heart treasurest up for thyself wrath in the day of wrath and[G2532] revelation of the righteous judgment of God;
M / Romans 2.7 : to them that by patience in well-doing seek for glory and[G2532] honor and[G2532] incorruption, eternal life:
M / Romans 2.8 : but unto them that are factious, and[G2532] obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall be wrath and[G2532] indignation,
M / Romans 2.9 : tribulation and[G2532] anguish, upon every soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also[G2532] of the Greek;
M / Romans 2.10 : but glory[G2532] and honor and[G2532] peace to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also[G2532] to the Greek:
M / Romans 2.12 : For as many as have sinned without law shall also[G2532] perish without the law: and[G2532] as many as have sinned under the law shall be judged by the law;
M / Romans 2.15 : in that they show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness therewith[G2532], and their thoughts one with another accusing or else[G2228, 2532] excusing them);
M / Romans 2.17 : But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and[G2532] restest upon the law, and[G2532] gloriest in God,
M / Romans 2.18 : and[G2532] knowest his will, and[G2532] approvest the things that are excellent, being instructed out of the law,
M / Romans 2.20 : a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having in the law the form of knowledge and[G2532] of the truth;
M / Romans 2.27 : and[G2532] shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the letter and[G2532] circumcision art a transgressor of the law?
M / Romans 2.29 : but he is a Jew who is one[G3588, 1722] inwardly; and[G2532] circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.
M / Romans 3.4 : God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy words, And[G2532] mightest prevail when thou comest into judgment.
M / Romans 3.8 : and[G2532] why not (as we are slanderously reported, and[G2532] as some affirm that we say), Let us do evil, that good may come? whose condemnation is just.
M / Romans 3.9 : What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we before laid to the charge both[G2532] of Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin;
M / Romans 3.14 : Whose mouth is full of cursing and[G2532] bitterness:
M / Romans 3.16 : Destruction and[G2532] misery are in their ways;
M / Romans 3.17 : And[G2532] the way of peace have they not known:
M / Romans 3.19 : Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and[G2532] all the world may be brought under the judgment of God:
M / Romans 3.21 : But now apart from the law a righteousness of God hath been manifested, being witnessed by the law and[G2532] the prophets;
M / Romans 3.23 : for all have sinned, and[G2532] fall short of the glory of God;
M / Romans 3.26 : for the showing, I say, of his righteousness at this present season: that he might himself be just, and[G2532] the justifier of him that hath faith in Jesus.
M / Romans 3.29 : Or is God the God of Jews only? is he not the God of Gentiles also[G2532]? Yea, of Gentiles also[G2532]:
M / Romans 3.30 : if so be that God is one, and[G2532] he shall justify the circumcision by faith, and[G2532] the uncircumcision through faith.
M / Romans 4.3 : For what saith the scripture? And Abraham believed God, and[G2532] it was reckoned unto him for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.6 : Even as David also[G2532] pronounceth blessing upon the man, unto whom God reckoneth righteousness apart from works,
M / Romans 4.7 : saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, And[G2532] whose sins are covered.
M / Romans 4.9 : Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also[G2532]? for we say, To Abraham[G11, 3754] his faith was reckoned for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.11 : and[G2532] he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while he was in uncircumcision; that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be in uncircumcision, that righteousness might be reckoned unto[G2532] them;
M / Romans 4.12 : and[G2532] the father of circumcision to them who not only are of the circumcision, but who also[G2532] walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham which he had in uncircumcision.
M / Romans 4.14 : For if they that are of the law are heirs, faith is made void, and[G2532] the promise is made of none effect:
M / Romans 4.16 : For this cause it is of faith, that it may be according to grace; to the end that the promise may be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also[G2532] which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all
M / Romans 4.17 : (as it is written, A father of many nations have I made thee) before him whom he believed, even God, who giveth life to the dead, and[G2532] calleth the things that are not, as though they were.
M / Romans 4.19 : And[G2532] without being weakened in faith he considered[G2657, 3756] his own body now as good as dead (he being about a hundred years old), and[G2532] the deadness of Sarah's womb;
M / Romans 4.21 : and[G2532] being fully assured that what he had promised, he was able also[G2532] to perform.
M / Romans 4.22 : [G2532] Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.24 : but for our sake also[G2532], unto whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on him that raised Jesus our Lord from the dead,
M / Romans 4.25 : who was delivered up for our trespasses, and[G2532] was raised for our justification.
M / Romans 5.2 : through whom also[G2532] we have had our access by faith into this grace wherein we stand; and[G2532] we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
M / Romans 5.3 : And not only so, but we also[G2532] rejoice in our tribulations: knowing that tribulation worketh stedfastness;
M / Romans 5.7 : For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: for peradventure for the good man some one would even[G2532] dare to die.
M / Romans 5.11 : and not only so, but we also[G2532] rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation.
M / Romans 5.12 : Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the world, and[G2532] death through sin; and[G2532] so death passed unto all men, for that all sinned: —
M / Romans 5.14 : Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even[G2532] over them that had not sinned after the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a figure of him that was to come.
M / Romans 5.15 : But not as the trespass, so also[G2532] is the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God, and[G2532] the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the many.
M / Romans 5.16 : And[G2532] not as through one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment came of one unto condemnation, but the free gift came of many trespasses unto justification.
M / Romans 5.17 : For if, by the trespass of the one, death reigned through the one; much more shall they that receive the abundance of grace and[G2532] of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the one, even Jesus Christ.
M / Romans 5.18 : So then as through one trespass the judgment came unto all men to condemnation; even[G2532] so through one act of righteousness the free gift came unto all men to justification of life.
M / Romans 5.19 : For as through the one man's disobedience the many were made sinners, even so[G2532] through the obedience of the one shall the many be made righteous.
M / Romans 5.21 : that, as sin reigned in death, even[G2532] so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
M / Romans 6.4 : We were buried therefore with him through baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also[G2532] might walk in newness of life.
M / Romans 6.5 : For if we have become united with him in the likeness of his death, we shall be also[G2532] in the likeness of his resurrection;
M / Romans 6.8 : But if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also[G2532] live with him;
M / Romans 6.11 : Even so reckon ye also[G2532] yourselves to be dead[G3498, Ezekiel3] unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus.
M / Romans 6.13 : neither present your members unto sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves unto God, as alive from the dead, and[G2532] your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.
M / Romans 6.19 : I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye presented your members as servants to uncleanness and[G2532] to iniquity unto iniquity, even so now present your members as servants to righteousness unto sanctification.
M / Romans 7.4 : Wherefore, my brethren, ye also[G2532] were made dead to the law through the body of Christ; that ye should be joined to another, even to him who was raised from the dead, that we might bring forth fruit unto God.
M / Romans 7.6 : But now we have been discharged from the law, having died to that wherein[G1722, 3739] we were held; so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and[G2532] not in oldness of the letter.
M / Romans 7.10 : and[G2532] the commandment, which was unto life, this I found to be unto death:
M / Romans 7.11 : for sin, finding occasion, through the commandment beguiled me, and[G2532] through it slew me.
M / Romans 7.12 : So that the law is holy, and[G2532] the commandment holy, and[G2532] righteous, and[G2532] good.
M / Romans 7.23 : but I see a different law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and[G2532] bringing me into captivity under the law of sin which is in my members.
M / Romans 8.2 : For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and[G2532] of death.
M / Romans 8.3 : For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and[G2532] for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:
M / Romans 8.6 : For the mind of the flesh is death; but the mind of the Spirit is life and[G2532] peace:
M / Romans 8.11 : But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall give life also[G2532] to your mortal bodies through his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
M / Romans 8.17 : and if children, then[G2532] heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also[G2532] glorified with him.
M / Romans 8.21 : that the creation itself also[G2532] shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
M / Romans 8.22 : For we know that the whole creation groaneth and[G2532] travaileth in pain together until now.
M / Romans 8.23 : And not only so, but ourselves also[G2532], who have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even[G2532] we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for our adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
M / Romans 8.26 : And in like manner the Spirit also[G2532] helpeth our infirmity: for we know not how to pray as we ought; but the Spirit himself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered;
M / Romans 8.29 : For whom he foreknew, he also[G2532] foreordained to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren:
M / Romans 8.30 : and whom he foreordained, them he also[G2532] called: and[G2532] whom he called, them he also[G2532] justified: and whom he justified, them he also[G2532] glorified.
M / Romans 8.32 : He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also[G2532] with him freely give us all things?
M / Romans 9.2 : that I have great sorrow and[G2532] unceasing pain in my heart.
M / Romans 9.4 : who are Israelites; whose is the adoption, and[G2532] the glory, and[G2532] the covenants, and[G2532] the giving of the law, and[G2532] the service of God[G2532], and the promises;
M / Romans 9.5 : whose are the fathers, and[G2532] of whom is Christ as concerning the flesh, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
M / Romans 9.9 : For this is a word of promise, According to this season will I come, and[G2532] Sarah shall have a son.
M / Romans 9.10 : And not only so; but Rebecca also[G2532] having conceived by one, even by our father Isaac—
M / Romans 9.15 : For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and[G2532] I will have compassion on whom I have compassion.
M / Romans 9.17 : For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, For this very purpose did I raise thee up, that I might show in thee my power, and[G2532] that my name might be published abroad in all the earth.
M / Romans 9.22 : What if God, willing to show his wrath, and[G2532] to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction:
M / Romans 9.23 : and[G2532] that he might make known the riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory,
M / Romans 9.24 : even[G2532] us, whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but also[G2532] from the Gentiles?
M / Romans 9.25 : As he saith also[G2532] in Hosea, I will call that my people, which was not my people; And[G2532] her beloved, that was not beloved.
M / Romans 9.26 : And[G2532] it shall be, that in the place[G5117, 3757] where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, There shall they be called sons of the living God.
M / Romans 9.28 : for the Lord will execute his word upon the earth, finishing it and[G2532] cutting it short.
M / Romans 9.29 : And[G2532], as Isaiah hath said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, We had become as Sodom, and[G2532] had been made like unto Gomorrah.
M / Romans 9.33 : even as it is written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and[G2532] a rock of offence: And[G2532] he that believeth on him shall not be put to shame.
M / Romans 10.1 : Brethren, my heart's desire and[G2532] my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved.
M / Romans 10.3 : For being ignorant of God's righteousness, and[G2532] seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God.
M / Romans 10.8 : But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and[G2532] in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach:
M / Romans 10.9 : because if thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and[G2532] shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved:
M / Romans 10.12 : For there is no distinction between Jew and[G2532] Greek: for the same Lord is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him:
M / Romans 10.18 : But I say, Did they not hear? Yea, verily, Their sound went out into all the earth, And[G2532] their words unto the ends of the world.
M / Romans 10.20 : And Isaiah is very bold, and[G2532] saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me.
M / Romans 10.21 : But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and[G2532] gainsaying people.
M / Romans 11.1 : I say then, Did God cast off his people? God forbid. For I also[G2532] am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
M / Romans 11.3 : Lord, they have killed thy prophets, they[G2532] have digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and[G2532] they seek my life.
M / Romans 11.5 : Even so then at this present time also[G2532] there is a remnant according to the election of grace.
M / Romans 11.8 : according as it is written, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and[G2532] ears that they should not hear, unto this very day.
M / Romans 11.9 : And[G2532] David saith, Let their table be made[G1096, 1519] a snare, and[G2532, 1519] a trap, And[G2532, 1519] a stumblingblock, and[G2532, 1519] a recompense unto them:
M / Romans 11.10 : Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, And[G2532] bow thou down their back always.
M / Romans 11.12 : Now if their fall, is the riches of the world, and[G2532] their loss the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?
M / Romans 11.14 : if by any means I may provoke to jealousy them that are my flesh, and[G2532] may save some of them.
M / Romans 11.16 : And if the firstfruit is holy, so[G2532] is the lump: and[G2532] if the root is holy, so[G2532] are the branches.
M / Romans 11.17 : But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, and[G2532] didst become partaker with them of the root[G4491, 2532] of the fatness of the olive tree;
M / Romans 11.22 : Behold then the goodness and[G2532] severity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God's goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also[G2532] shalt be cut off.
M / Romans 11.23 : And they also[G2532], if they continue not[G3361, 1961] in their unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
M / Romans 11.24 : For if thou wast cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree[G2532], and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree; how much more shall these, which are[G3588, 2596] the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
M / Romans 11.26 : and[G2532] so all Israel shall be saved: even as it is written, There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer; [G2532] He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:
M / Romans 11.27 : And[G2532] this is my covenant unto them, When I shall take away their sins.
M / Romans 11.29 : For the gifts and[G2532] the calling of God are not repented of.
M / Romans 11.31 : even so have these also[G2532] now been disobedient, that by the mercy shown to you they also[G2532] may now obtain mercy.
M / Romans 11.33 : O the depth of the riches both[G2532] of the wisdom and[G2532] the knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and[G2532] his ways past tracing out!
M / Romans 11.35 : or who hath first given to him, and[G2532] it shall be recompensed unto him again?
M / Romans 11.36 : For of him, and[G2532] through him, and[G2532] unto him, are all things. To him be the glory for ever. Amen.
M / Romans 12.2 : And[G2532] be not fashioned according to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is the good and[G2532] acceptable and[G2532] perfect will of God.
M / Romans 12.14 : Bless them that persecute you; bless, and[G2532] curse not.
M / Romans 12.15 : Rejoice with them that rejoice; [G2532] weep with them that weep.
M / Romans 13.3 : For rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. And wouldest thou have no fear of the power? do that which is good, and[G2532] thou shalt have praise from the same:
M / Romans 13.5 : Wherefore ye must needs be in subjection, not only because of the wrath, but also[G2532] for conscience' sake.
M / Romans 13.6 : For this cause ye pay tribute also[G2532]; for they are ministers of God's service, attending continually upon this very thing.
M / Romans 13.9 : For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not covet, and[G2532] if there be any other commandment, it is summed up in this word, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Romans 13.11 : And[G2532] this, knowing the season, that already it is time for you to awake out of sleep: for now is salvation nearer to us than when we first believed.
M / Romans 13.12 : The night is far spent, and the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and[G2532] let us put on the armor of light.
M / Romans 13.13 : Let us walk becomingly, as in the day; not in revelling and[G2532] drunkenness, not in chambering and[G2532] wantonness, not in strife and[G2532] jealousy.
M / Romans 13.14 : But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and[G2532] make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
M / Romans 14.3 : Let not him that eateth set at nought him that eateth not; and[G2532] let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him.
M / Romans 14.6 : He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord: and[G2532] he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and[G2532] he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and[G2532] giveth God thanks.
M / Romans 14.7 : For none of us liveth to himself, and[G2532] none dieth to himself.
M / Romans 14.9 : For to this end Christ[G5547, 2532] died and[G2532, Zechariah, 2532] lived again, that he might be Lord of both[G2532] the dead and[G2532] the living.
M / Romans 14.11 : For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, And[G2532] every tongue shall confess to God.
M / Romans 14.14 : I know, and[G2532] am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: save that to him who accounteth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
M / Romans 14.17 : for the kingdom of God is not eating and[G2532] drinking, but righteousness and[G2532] peace and[G2532] joy in the Holy Spirit.
M / Romans 14.18 : For he that herein[G1722, 5125] serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and[G2532] approved of men.
M / Romans 14.19 : So then let us follow after things which make for peace, and[G2532] things whereby we may edify one another.
M / Romans 15.1 : Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and[G2532] not to please ourselves.
M / Romans 15.3 : For Christ also[G2532] pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me.
M / Romans 15.4 : For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that through patience and[G2532] through comfort of the scriptures we might have hope.
M / Romans 15.5 : Now the God of patience and[G2532] of comfort grant you to be of the same mind one with another according to Christ Jesus:
M / Romans 15.7 : Wherefore receive ye one another, even as Christ also[G2532] received you, to the glory of God.
M / Romans 15.9 : and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, Therefore[G1223, 5124] will I give praise unto thee among the Gentiles, And[G2532] sing unto thy name.
M / Romans 15.10 : And[G2532] again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.
M / Romans 15.11 : And[G2532] again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; And[G2532] let all the peoples praise him.
M / Romans 15.12 : And[G2532] again, Isaiah saith, There shall be the root of Jesse, And[G2532] he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles; On him shall the Gentiles hope.
M / Romans 15.13 : Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and[G2532] peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Spirit.
M / Romans 15.14 : And I myself also[G2532] am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are[G2075, 2532] full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also[G2532] to admonish one another.
M / Romans 15.18 : For I will not dare to speak of any things save those which Christ wrought through me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and[G2532] deed,
M / Romans 15.19 : in the power of signs and[G2532] wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem, and[G2532] round about even unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ;
M / Romans 15.21 : but, as it is written, They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came, And[G2532] they who have not heard shall understand.
M / Romans 15.22 : Wherefore also[G2532] I was hindered these many times from coming to you:
M / Romans 15.24 : whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see you in my journey, and[G2532] to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied with your company)—
M / Romans 15.26 : For it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and[G2532] Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that are at Jerusalem.
M / Romans 15.27 : Yea, it hath been their good pleasure; and[G2532] their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them also[G2532] to minister unto them in carnal things.
M / Romans 15.28 : When therefore I have accomplished this, and[G2532] have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain.
M / Romans 15.30 : Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and[G2532] by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;
M / Romans 15.31 : that I may be delivered from them that are disobedient in Judaea, and[G2532] that my ministration which I have for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints;
M / Romans 15.32 : that I may come unto you in joy through the will of God, and[G2532] together with you find rest.
M / Romans 16.2 : that ye receive her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and[G2532] that ye assist her in[G1722, 3739] whatsoever matter she may have need of you: for she herself also hath been a helper of many, and[G2532, 2532] of mine own self.
M / Romans 16.3 : Salute Prisca and[G2532] Aquila my fellow-workers in Christ Jesus,
M / Romans 16.4 : who[G3748, 5294] for my life laid down their own necks; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also[G2532] all the churches of the Gentiles:
M / Romans 16.5 : and[G2532] salute the church that is in their house. Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is the firstfruits of Asia unto Christ.
M / Romans 16.7 : Salute Andronicus and[G2532] Junias, my kinsmen, and[G2532] my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also[G2532] have been in Christ before me.
M / Romans 16.9 : Salute Urbanus our fellow-worker in Christ, and[G2532] Stachys my beloved.
M / Romans 16.12 : Salute Tryphaena and[G2532] Tryphosa, who labor in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, who labored much in the Lord.
M / Romans 16.13 : Salute Rufus the chosen in the Lord, and[G2532] his mother and[G2532] mine.
M / Romans 16.14 : Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and[G2532] the brethren that are with them.
M / Romans 16.15 : Salute Philologus and[G2532] Julia, Nereus and[G2532] his sister, and[G2532] Olympas, and[G2532] all the saints that are with them.
M / Romans 16.17 : Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them that are causing the divisions and[G2532] occasions of stumbling, contrary to the doctrine which ye learned: and[G2532] turn away from them.
M / Romans 16.18 : For they that are such serve not our Lord[G2962, 2424] Christ, but their own belly; and[G2532] by their smooth and[G2532] fair speech they beguile the hearts of the innocent.
M / Romans 16.21 : Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you; and[G2532] Lucius and[G2532] Jason and[G2532] Sosipater, my kinsmen.
M / Romans 16.23 : Gaius my host, and[G2532] of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and[G2532] Quartus the brother.
M / Romans 16.25 : Now to him that is able to establish you according to my gospel and[G2532] the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which hath been kept in silence through times eternal,
M / 1 Corinthians 1.1 : Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and[G2532] Sosthenes our brother,
M / 1 Corinthians 1.2 : unto the church of God which is at Corinth, even them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, their Lord and[G2532] ours:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.3 : Grace to you and[G2532] peace from God our Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.5 : that in everything ye were enriched in him, in all utterance and[G2532] all knowledge;
M / 1 Corinthians 1.8 : who shall also[G2532] confirm you unto the end, that ye be unreproveable in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.10 : Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing and[G2532] that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfected together in the same mind and[G2532] in the same judgment.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.14 : I thank God that I baptized none of you, save[G1487, 3361] Crispus and[G2532] Gaius;
M / 1 Corinthians 1.16 : And I baptized also[G2532] the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.19 : For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, And[G2532] the discernment of the discerning will I bring to nought.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.22 : Seeing[G1894, 2532] that Jews ask for signs, and[G2532] Greeks seek after wisdom:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.24 : but unto them that are called, both Jews and[G2532] Greeks, Christ the power of God, and[G2532] the wisdom of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.25 : Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and[G2532] the weakness of God is stronger than men.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.27 : but God chose the foolish things of the world, that he might put to shame them that are wise; and[G2532] God chose the weak things of the world, that he might put to shame the things that are strong;
M / 1 Corinthians 1.28 : and[G2532] the base things of the world, and[G2532] the things that are despised, did God choose, yea and[G2532] the things that are not, that he might bring to nought the things that are:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.30 : But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, and righteousness and[G2532] sanctification, and[G2532] redemption:
M / 1 Corinthians 2.2 : For I determined not to know anything among you, save[G1487, 3361] Jesus Christ, and[G2532] him crucified.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.3 : And[G2532] I was with you in weakness, and[G2532] in fear, and[G2532] in much trembling.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.4 : And[G2532] my speech and[G2532] my preaching were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and[G2532] of power:
M / 1 Corinthians 2.9 : but as it is written, Things which eye saw not, and[G2532, 3756] ear heard not[G2532], And which entered not into the heart of man, Whatsoever things God prepared for them that love him.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.10 : But unto us God revealed them through the Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea[G2532], the deep things of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.11 : For who among men knoweth the things of a man, save[G1487, 3361] the spirit of the man, which is in him? even[G2532] so the things of God none knoweth, save[G1487, 3361] the Spirit of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.13 : Which things also[G2532] we speak, not in words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Spirit teacheth; combining spiritual things with spiritual words.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.14 : Now the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him; and[G2532] he cannot know them, because they are spiritually judged.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.1 : And[G2532] I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes in Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.2 : I fed you with milk, [G2532] not with meat; for[G1063, 3768] ye were not yet able to bear it: nay, not even now are ye able;
M / 1 Corinthians 3.3 : for ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you jealousy and[G2532] strife, are ye not carnal, and[G2532] do ye not walk after the manner of men?
M / 1 Corinthians 3.5 : What then is Apollos? and what is Paul? [G235, 2228] Ministers through whom ye believed; and[G2532] each as the Lord gave to him.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.8 : Now he that planteth and[G2532] he that watereth are one: but each shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.13 : each man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it is revealed in fire; and[G2532] the fire itself shall prove each man's work of what sort it is.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.16 : Know ye not that ye are a temple of God, and[G2532] that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?
M / 1 Corinthians 3.20 : and[G2532] again, The Lord knoweth the reasonings of the wise that they are vain.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.1 : Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of Christ, and[G2532] stewards of the mysteries of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.5 : Wherefore judge[G2919, Acts0] nothing before[G4253, Leviticus2] the time, until the Lord come, who will both[G2532] bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and[G2532] make manifest the counsels of the hearts; and[G2532] then shall each man have his praise from God.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.6 : Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and[G2532] Apollos for your sakes; that in us ye might learn not to go beyond the things which are written; that no one of you be puffed up for the one against the other.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.8 : Already are ye filled, already ye are become rich, ye have come to reign without us: yea and[G2532] I would that ye did reign, that we also[G2532] might reign with you.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.9 : For, I think, God hath set forth us the apostles last of all, as men doomed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, both[G2532] to angels and[G2532] men.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.11 : Even unto this present hour we both[G2532] hunger, and[G2532] thirst, and[G2532] are naked, and[G2532] are buffeted, and[G2532] have no certain dwelling-place;
M / 1 Corinthians 4.12 : and[G2532] we toil, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we endure;
M / 1 Corinthians 4.17 : For this cause have I sent unto you Timothy, who is my beloved and[G2532] faithful child in the Lord, who shall put you in remembrance of my ways which are in Christ, even as I teach everywhere in every church.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.19 : But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will; and[G2532] I will know, not the word of them that are puffed up, but the power.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.1 : It is actually reported that there is fornication among you, and[G2532] such fornication as is not even among the Gentiles, that one of you hath his father's wife.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.2 : And[G2532] ye are puffed up, and[G2532] did not rather mourn, that he that had done this deed might be taken away from among you.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.4 : in the name of our Lord Jesus, [G5547, 4863] ye being gathered together, and[G2532] my spirit, with the power of our Lord[G2962, 5547] Jesus,
M / 1 Corinthians 5.7 : Purge out the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even[G2532] as ye are unleavened. For our passover also hath been sacrificed, even[G2532] Christ:
M / 1 Corinthians 5.8 : wherefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and[G2532] wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and[G2532] truth.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.10 : [G2532] not at all meaning with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous and extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world:
M / 1 Corinthians 5.12 : For what have I to do with judging them[G3588, 2532] that are[G2532] without? Do not ye judge them that are within?
M / 1 Corinthians 5.13 : But them that are without God judgeth. [G2532] Put away the wicked man from among yourselves.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.1 : Dare any of you, having a matter against his neighbor, go to law before the unrighteous, and[G2532] not before the saints?
M / 1 Corinthians 6.2 : Or know ye not that the saints shall judge the world? and[G2532] if the world is judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?
M / 1 Corinthians 6.6 : but brother goeth to law with brother, and[G2532] that before unbelievers?
M / 1 Corinthians 6.8 : Nay, but ye yourselves do wrong, and[G2532] defraud, and[G2532] that your brethren.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.11 : And[G2532] such were some of you: but ye were washed, but ye were sanctified, but ye were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ[G2532], and in the Spirit of our God.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.13 : Meats for the belly, and[G2532] the belly for meats: but God shall bring to nought both[G2532] it and[G2532] them. But the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and[G2532] the Lord for the body:
M / 1 Corinthians 6.14 : and God[G2316, 1453] both[G2532] raised the Lord, and[G2532] will raise up us as through his power.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.19 : Or know ye not that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit which is in you, which ye have from God? and[G2532] ye are not your own;
M / 1 Corinthians 7.2 : But, because of fornications, let each man have his own wife, and[G2532] let each woman have her own husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.3 : Let the husband render unto the wife her due: and likewise also[G2532] the wife unto the husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.4 : The wife hath not power over her own body, but the husband: and likewise also[G2532] the husband hath not power over his own body, but the wife.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.5 : Defraud ye not one the other, except[G5100, Leviticus2] it be by consent for a season, that ye may give yourselves unto[G3521, 2532] prayer, and[G2532] may be together[G1909, 846] again, that Satan tempt you not because of your incontinency.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.7 : Yet I would that all men were even[G2532] as I myself. Howbeit each man hath his own gift from God, one[G3739, Ezekiel3] after this manner, and another after that.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.8 : But I say to the unmarried and[G2532] to widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.12 : But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and[G2532] she is content to dwell with him, let him not leave her.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.13 : And[G2532] the woman that hath an unbelieving husband, and[G2532] he is content to dwell with her, let her not leave her husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.14 : For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and[G2532] the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother: else[G686, 1893] were your children unclean; but now are they holy.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.17 : Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each man, as God hath called each, so let him walk. And[G2532] so ordain I in all the churches.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.19 : Circumcision is nothing, and[G2532] uncircumcision is nothing; but the keeping of the commandments of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.28 : But[G1161, 2532] shouldest thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and[G2532] if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Yet such shall have tribulation in the flesh: and I would spare you.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.29 : But this I say, brethren, the time is shortened, that[G2532] henceforth both those that have wives may be as though they had none;
M / 1 Corinthians 7.30 : and[G2532] those that weep, as though they wept not; and[G2532] those that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and[G2532] those that buy, as though they possessed not;
M / 1 Corinthians 7.31 : and[G2532] those that use the world, as not using it to the full: for the fashion of this world passeth away.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.34 : and is divided. So also the woman that is unmarried and[G2532] the virgin is careful for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both[G2532] in body and[G2532] in spirit: but she that is married is careful for the things of the world, how she may please her husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.35 : And this I say for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and[G2532] that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.36 : But if any man thinketh that he behaveth himself unseemly toward his virgin daughter, if she be past the flower of her age, and[G2532] if need so requireth, let him do what he will; he sinneth not; let them marry.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.38 : So then[G2532] both he that giveth his own virgin daughter in marriage doeth well; and he that giveth her not in marriage shall do better.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.4 : Concerning therefore the eating of things sacrificed to idols, we know that no idol is anything in the world, and[G2532] that there is no[G3762, Exodus87] God but[G1487, 3361] one.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.5 : For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or on earth; as there are gods many, and[G2532] lords many;
M / 1 Corinthians 8.6 : yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and[G2532] we unto him; and[G2532] one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and[G2532] we through him.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.7 : Howbeit there is not in all men that knowledge: but some, being used until now to the idol, eat as of a thing sacrificed to an idol; and[G2532] their conscience being weak is defiled.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.11 : For[G2532] through thy knowledge[G1108, 622] he that is weak perisheth, the brother for whose sake Christ died.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.12 : And thus, sinning against the brethren, and[G2532] wounding their conscience when it is weak, ye sin against Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.4 : Have we[G2192, 3361] no right to eat and[G2532] to drink?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.5 : Have we[G2192, 3361] no right to lead about a wife that is a believer, even as[G2532] the rest of the apostles, and[G2532] the brethren of the Lord, and[G2532] Cephas?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.6 : Or I only and[G2532] Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear working?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.7 : What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and[G2532] eateth not the fruit thereof? Or who feedeth a flock, and[G2532] eateth not of the milk of the flock?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.8 : Do I speak these things[G5023, 3361] after the manner of men? or saith not the law also[G2532] the same?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.10 : or saith he it assuredly for our sake? Yea, for our sake it was written: because he that ploweth ought to plow in hope, and[G2532] he that[G2532] thresheth, to thresh in hope of partaking.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.14 : Even[G2532] so did the Lord ordain that they that proclaim the gospel should live of the gospel.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.20 : And[G2532] to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;
M / 1 Corinthians 9.27 : but I buffet my body, and[G2532] bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after that I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.1 : For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and[G2532] all passed through the sea;
M / 1 Corinthians 10.2 : and[G2532] were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and[G2532] in the sea;
M / 1 Corinthians 10.3 : and[G2532] did all eat the same spiritual food;
M / 1 Corinthians 10.4 : and[G2532] did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of a spiritual rock that followed them: and the rock was Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.7 : Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and[G2532] drink, and[G2532] rose up to play.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.8 : Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and[G2532] fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.9 : Neither let us make trial of the Lord, as some of them[G846, 2532] made trial, and[G2532] perished by the serpents.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.10 : Neither murmur ye, as some of them[G846, 2532] murmured, and[G2532] perished by the destroyer.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.13 : There hath no temptation taken you but such as man can bear: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation make also[G2532] the way of escape, that ye may be able to endure it.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.20 : But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and[G2532] not to God: and I would not that ye should have communion with demons.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.21 : Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and[G2532] the cup of demons: ye cannot partake of the table of the Lord, and[G2532] of the table of demons.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.26 : for the earth is the Lord's, and[G2532] the fulness thereof.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.27 : If one of them that believe not biddeth you to a feast[G2532], and ye are disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience' sake.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.28 : But if any man say unto you, This hath been offered in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that showed it, and[G2532] for conscience sake:
M / 1 Corinthians 10.32 : Give no occasions of stumbling, either[G2532] to Jews, or[G2532] to Greeks, or[G2532] to the church of God:
M / 1 Corinthians 11.2 : Now I praise you[G5209, Ruth] that ye remember me in all things, and[G2532] hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them to you.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.5 : But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoreth her head; for it is one and[G2532] the same thing as if she were shaven.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.6 : For if a woman is not veiled, let her also[G2532] be shorn: but if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.7 : For a man indeed ought not to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and[G2532] glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.9 : for[G2532] neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man:
M / 1 Corinthians 11.12 : For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also[G2532] by the woman; but all things are of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.18 : For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that divisions exist among you; and[G2532] I partly believe it.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.19 : For there must be also[G2532] factions among you, that they that are approved may be made manifest among you.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.21 : for in your eating each one taketh before other his own supper; and[G2532] one[G3739, Ezekiel3] is hungry, and another is drunken.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.22 : What, have ye not houses to eat and[G2532] to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and[G2532] put them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you? In this I praise you not.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.23 : For I received of the Lord that which also[G2532] I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread;
M / 1 Corinthians 11.24 : and[G2532] when he had given thanks, he brake it[G2532], and said, [G2983, 5315] This is my body, which is for you: this do in remembrance of me.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.25 : In like manner also[G2532] the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do, as often as ye drink[G4095, Leviticus2] it, in remembrance of me.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.26 : For as often as ye eat[G2068, Leviticus2] this bread, and[G2532] drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's death till[G891, Leviticus2] he come.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.27 : Wherefore whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be guilty of the body and[G2532] the blood of the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.28 : But let a man prove himself, and[G2532] so let him eat of the bread, and[G2532] drink of the cup.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.29 : For he that eateth and[G2532] drinketh, eateth and[G2532] drinketh judgment unto himself, if he discern not the body.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.30 : For this cause many among you are weak and[G2532] sickly, and[G2532] not a few sleep.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.3 : Wherefore I make known unto you, that no man speaking in the Spirit of God saith, Jesus is anathema; and[G2532] no man can say, Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.5 : And[G2532] there are diversities of ministrations, and[G2532] the same Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.6 : And[G2532] there are diversities of workings, but[G1161, Exodus76] the same God, who worketh all things in all.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.11 : but all these worketh the one and[G2532] the same Spirit, dividing to each one severally even as he will.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.12 : For as the body is one, and[G2532] hath many members, and all the members of the body, being many, are one body; so also[G2532] is Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.13 : For[G1063, 2532] in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free; and[G2532] were all made to drink of one Spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.16 : And[G2532] if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; it is not therefore not of the body.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.23 : and[G2532] those parts of the body, which we think to be less honorable, upon these we bestow more abundant honor; and[G2532] our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness;
M / 1 Corinthians 12.26 : And[G2532] whether one member suffereth, all the members suffer with it; or one member is honored, all the members rejoice with it.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.28 : And[G2532] God hath set some[G3739, Ezekiel3] in the church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, divers kinds of tongues.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.31 : But desire earnestly the greater gifts. And[G2532] moreover a most excellent way show I unto you.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.1 : If I speak with the tongues of men and[G2532] of angels, but have not love, I am become sounding brass, or a clanging cymbal.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.2 : And[G2532] if I have the gift of prophecy, and[G2532] know all mysteries and[G2532] all knowledge; and[G2532] if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.3 : And[G2532] if I bestow all my goods to feed the poor[G2532], and if I give my body to be burned, but have not love, it profiteth me nothing.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.9 : For we know in part, and[G2532] we prophesy in part;
M / 1 Corinthians 13.12 : For now we see in a mirror, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know fully even as also[G2532] I was fully known.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.3 : But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men edification, and[G2532] exhortation, and[G2532] consolation.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.9 : So also[G2532] ye, unless ye utter by the tongue speech easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye will be speaking into the air.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.10 : There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and[G2532] no kind is without signification.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.11 : If then I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be to him that speaketh a barbarian, and[G2532] he that speaketh will be a barbarian unto me.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.12 : So also[G2532] ye, since ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound unto the edifying of the church.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.15 : What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also[G2532]: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also[G2532].
M / 1 Corinthians 14.19 : howbeit in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that I might instruct others also[G2532], than ten thousand words in a tongue.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.21 : In the law it is written, By men of strange tongues and[G2532] by the lips of strangers will I speak unto this people; and[G2532] not even thus will they hear me, saith the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.23 : If therefore the whole church be assembled together and[G2532] all speak with tongues, and there come in men unlearned or unbelieving, will they not say that ye are mad?
M / 1 Corinthians 14.25 : the[G2532] secrets of his heart are made manifest; and[G2532] so he will fall down on his face and worship God, declaring that God is among you indeed.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.27 : If any man speaketh in a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most three, and[G2532] that in turn; and[G2532] let one interpret:
M / 1 Corinthians 14.28 : but if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and[G2532] to God.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.29 : And let the prophets speak by two or three, and[G2532] let the others discern.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.31 : For ye all can prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and[G2532] all may be exhorted;
M / 1 Corinthians 14.32 : and[G2532] the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets;
M / 1 Corinthians 14.34 : let the women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but let them be in subjection, as also[G2532] saith the law.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.39 : Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy, and[G2532] forbid not to speak with tongues.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.40 : But let all things be done decently and[G2532] in order.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.1 : Now I make known unto you brethren, the gospel which I preached unto you, which also[G2532] ye received, wherein[G3739, 1722] also[G2532] ye stand,
M / 1 Corinthians 15.2 : by which also[G2532] ye are saved, if ye hold fast the word which[G5100, Leviticus56] I preached unto you, except[G1487, 3361] ye believed in vain.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.3 : For I delivered unto you[G5213, 1722] first of all that which also[G2532] I received: that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;
M / 1 Corinthians 15.4 : and[G2532] that he was buried; and[G2532] that he hath been raised on the third day according to the scriptures;
M / 1 Corinthians 15.5 : and[G2532] that he appeared to Cephas; then to the twelve;
M / 1 Corinthians 15.10 : But by the grace of God I am what I am: and[G2532] his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.11 : Whether then it be I or they, so we preach, and[G2532] so ye believed.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.14 : and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching vain, your faith also[G2532] is vain.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.15 : Yea, [G2532] we are found false witnesses of God; because we witnessed of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not raised.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.18 : Then they also[G2532] that are fallen asleep in Christ have perished.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.21 : For since by man came death, by man came also[G2532] the resurrection of the dead.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.22 : For as in Adam all die, so also[G2532] in Christ shall all be made alive.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.24 : Then cometh the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God, even[G2532] the Father; when he shall have abolished all rule and[G2532] all authority and[G2532] power.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.28 : And when all things have been subjected unto him, then shall the Son also[G2532] himself be subjected to him that did subject all things unto him, that God may be all in all.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.29 : Else what shall they do that are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then[G2532] are they baptized for them?
M / 1 Corinthians 15.30 : [G2532] Why do we also stand in jeopardy every hour?
M / 1 Corinthians 15.32 : If after the manner of men I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and[G2532] drink, for to-morrow we die.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.34 : Awake to soberness righteously, and[G2532] sin not; for some have no knowledge of God: I speak this to move you to shame.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.37 : and[G2532] that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other kind;
M / 1 Corinthians 15.38 : but God giveth it a body even as it pleased him, and[G2532] to each seed a body of its own.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.40 : There are also[G2532] celestial bodies, and[G2532] bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.41 : There is one glory of the sun, and[G2532] another glory of the moon, and[G2532] another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.42 : So also[G2532] is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:
M / 1 Corinthians 15.44 : it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, [G2532] there is also a spiritual body.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.45 : So also[G2532] it is written, The first man Adam became[G1096, 1519] a living soul. The last Adam became a life-giving spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.48 : As is the earthy, such are they also[G2532] that are earthy: and[G2532] as is the heavenly, such are they also[G2532] that are heavenly.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.49 : And[G2532] as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also[G2532] bear the image of the heavenly.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.50 : Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and[G2532] blood[G129, 3756] cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.52 : in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and[G2532] the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and[G2532] we shall be changed.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.53 : For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and[G2532] this mortal must put on immortality.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.54 : But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and[G2532] this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.1 : Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also[G2532] do ye.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.6 : but with you it may be that I shall abide, or even[G2532] winter, that ye may set me forward on my journey whithersoever[G3757, 1437] I go.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.9 : for a great door and[G2532] effectual is opened unto me, and[G2532] there are many adversaries.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.10 : Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you without fear; for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do[G2532]:
M / 1 Corinthians 16.12 : But as touching Apollos the brother, I besought him much to come unto you with the brethren: and[G2532] it was not all his will to come now; but he will come when he shall have opportunity.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.15 : Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and[G2532] that they have set themselves to minister unto the saints),
M / 1 Corinthians 16.16 : that ye also[G2532] be in subjection unto such, and[G2532] to every one that helpeth in the work and[G2532] laboreth.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.17 : And I rejoice at the coming of Stephanas and[G2532] Fortunatus and[G2532] Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they supplied.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.18 : For they refreshed my spirit and[G2532] yours: acknowledge ye therefore them that are such.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.19 : The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and[G2532] Prisca salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.1 : Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and[G2532] Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints that are in the whole of Achaia:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.2 : Grace to you and[G2532] peace from God our Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.3 : Blessed be the God and[G2532] Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and[G2532] God of all comfort;
M / 2 Corinthians 1.5 : For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even so our comfort also[G2532] aboundeth through Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.6 : But whether we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and[G2532] salvation; or whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also[G2532] suffer:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.7 : and our hope for you is stedfast; knowing that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also[G2532] are ye of the comfort.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.8 : For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, insomuch that we despaired even[G2532] of life:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.10 : who delivered us out of so great a death, and[G2532] will deliver: on whom we have set our hope that he will also[G2532] still deliver us;
M / 2 Corinthians 1.11 : ye also[G2532] helping together on our behalf by your supplication; that, for the gift bestowed upon us by means of many, thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.12 : For our glorifying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and[G2532] sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.13 : For we write no other things unto you, than[G235, 2228] what ye read or even[G2532] acknowledge, and I hope[G1679, 3754] ye will acknowledge[G1921, 2532] unto the end:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.14 : as also[G2532] ye did acknowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also[G2532] are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.15 : And[G2532] in this confidence I was minded to come first unto you, that ye might have a second benefit;
M / 2 Corinthians 1.16 : and[G2532] by you to pass into Macedonia, and[G2532] again from Macedonia to come unto you, and[G2532] of you to be set forward on my journey unto Judaea.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.17 : When I therefore was thus minded, did[G5100, 687] I show fickleness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea and[G2532] the nay nay?
M / 2 Corinthians 1.18 : But as God is faithful, our word toward you is not yea and[G2532] nay.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.19 : For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and[G2532] Silvanus and[G2532] Timothy, was not yea and[G2532] nay, but in him is yea.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.20 : For how many soever be the promises of God, in him is the yea: wherefore also[G2532] through him is the Amen, unto the glory of God through us.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.21 : Now he that establisheth us with you in Christ, and[G2532] anointed us, is God;
M / 2 Corinthians 1.22 : who also[G2532] sealed us, and[G2532] gave us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.2 : For if I make you sorry, who then[G2532] is he that maketh me glad but[G1487, 3361] he that is made sorry by me?
M / 2 Corinthians 2.3 : And[G2532] I wrote this very thing, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.4 : For out of much affliction and[G2532] anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be made sorry, but that ye might know the love that I have more abundantly unto you.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.7 : so that contrariwise ye should rather forgive him and[G2532] comfort him, lest by any means such a one should be swallowed up with his overmuch sorrow.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.9 : For to this end also[G2532] did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye are obedient in all things.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.10 : But to whom ye forgive anything, I forgive also[G2532]: for[G2532, Genesis63] what I also have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, for your sakes[G1223, Romans9] have I forgiven it in the presence of Christ;
M / 2 Corinthians 2.12 : Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ, and[G2532] when a door was opened unto me in the Lord,
M / 2 Corinthians 2.14 : But thanks be unto God, who always leadeth us in triumph in Christ, and[G2532] maketh manifest through us the savor of his knowledge in every place.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.15 : For we are a sweet savor of Christ unto God, in them that are saved, and[G2532] in them that perish;
M / 2 Corinthians 2.16 : to the one[G3739, Ezekiel3] a savor from death unto death; to the other a savor from life unto life. And[G2532] who is sufficient for these things?
M / 2 Corinthians 3.2 : Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, known and[G2532] read of all men;
M / 2 Corinthians 3.6 : who also[G2532] made us sufficient as ministers of a new covenant; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.10 : For verily[G2532] that which hath been made glorious hath not been made glorious in this respect, by reason of the glory that surpasseth.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.13 : and[G2532] are not as Moses, who put a veil upon his face, that the children of Israel should not look stedfastly on the end of that which was passing away:
M / 2 Corinthians 4.3 : And even[G2532] if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in them that perish:
M / 2 Corinthians 4.7 : But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, and[G2532] not from ourselves;
M / 2 Corinthians 4.10 : always bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life also[G2532] of Jesus may be manifested in our body.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.11 : For we who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also[G2532] of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.13 : But having the same spirit of faith, according to that which is written, I believed, and therefore did I speak; we also[G2532] believe, and[G2532] therefore also we speak;
M / 2 Corinthians 4.14 : knowing that he that raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also[G2532] with Jesus, and[G2532] shall present us with you.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.16 : Wherefore we faint not; but though[G1487, 2532] our outward man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by[G2532] day.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.2 : For verily[G2532] in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which is from heaven:
M / 2 Corinthians 5.3 : if so be that[G2532] being clothed we shall not be found naked.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.4 : For indeed[G2532] we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened; not for that we would be unclothed, but that we would be clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of life.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.6 : Being therefore always of good courage, and knowing that, whilst[G2532] we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord
M / 2 Corinthians 5.8 : we are of good courage, I say[G2532], and are willing rather to be absent from the body, and[G2532] to be at home with the Lord.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.9 : Wherefore also we make it our aim, [G2532] whether at home or absent, to be well-pleasing unto him.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.11 : Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, but we are made manifest unto God; and I hope that we are made manifest also[G2532] in your consciences.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.12 : We are not again commending ourselves unto you, but speak as giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have wherewith to answer them that glory in appearance, and[G2532] not in heart.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.15 : and[G2532] he died for all, that they that live should no longer live unto themselves, but unto him who for their sakes died and[G2532] rose again.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.16 : Wherefore[G5620, 575] we henceforth know no man after the flesh: even[G2532] though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know him so no more.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.18 : But all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through[G1223, 2424] Christ, and[G2532] gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation;
M / 2 Corinthians 5.19 : to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not reckoning unto them their trespasses, and[G2532] having committed unto us the word of reconciliation.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.1 : And working together with him we entreat also[G2532] that ye receive not the grace of God in vain
M / 2 Corinthians 6.2 : (for he saith, At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee, And[G2532] in a day of salvation did I succor thee: behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is the day of salvation):
M / 2 Corinthians 6.7 : in the word of truth, in the power of God; by the armor of righteousness on the right hand and[G2532] on the left,
M / 2 Corinthians 6.8 : by glory and[G2532] dishonor, by evil report and[G2532] good report; as deceivers, and[G2532] yet true;
M / 2 Corinthians 6.9 : as unknown, and[G2532] yet well known; as dying, and[G2532] behold, we live; as chastened, and[G2532] not killed;
M / 2 Corinthians 6.10 : as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and[G2532] yet possessing all things.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.13 : Now for a recompense in like kind (I speak as unto my children), be ye also[G2532] enlarged.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.14 : Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers: for what fellowship have righteousness and iniquity? or what communion hath light with[G2532] darkness?
M / 2 Corinthians 6.16 : And what agreement hath a temple of God with idols? for we are a temple of the living God; even as God said, I will dwell in them, and[G2532] walk in them[G2532]; and I will be their God, and[G2532] they shall be my people.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.17 : Wherefore Come ye out from among them, and[G2532] be ye separate, saith the Lord, And[G2532] touch no unclean thing[G2532]; And I will receive you,
M / 2 Corinthians 6.18 : And[G2532] will be to you a Father, And[G2532] ye shall be to me sons and[G2532] daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.1 : Having therefore these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of flesh and[G2532] spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.3 : I say it not to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die together and[G2532] live together.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.5 : For even when[G2532] we were come into Macedonia our flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every side; without were fightings, within were fears.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.7 : and not by his coming only, but also[G2532] by the comfort wherewith he was comforted in you, while he told us your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me; so that I rejoiced yet more.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.8 : For though[G2532] I made you sorry with my epistle, I do not regret it: though [G2532] I did regret it (for I see that that epistle made you sorry, though but[G2532] for a season),
M / 2 Corinthians 7.14 : For if in anything I have gloried to him on your behalf, I was not put to shame; but as we spake all things to you in truth, so our glorying also[G2532] which I made before Titus was found to be truth.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.15 : And[G2532] his affection is more abundantly toward you, while he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and[G2532] trembling ye received him.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.3 : For according to their power, I bear witness, yea and[G2532] beyond their power, they gave of their own accord,
M / 2 Corinthians 8.4 : beseeching us with much entreaty in regard of this grace and[G2532] the fellowship in the ministering to the saints:
M / 2 Corinthians 8.5 : and[G2532] this, not as we had hoped, but first they gave their own selves to the Lord, and[G2532] to us through the will of God.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.6 : Insomuch that we exhorted Titus, that as he made a beginning before, so he would also[G2532] complete in you this grace also[G2532].
M / 2 Corinthians 8.7 : But as ye abound in everything, in faith, and[G2532] utterance, and[G2532] knowledge, and[G2532] in all earnestness, and[G2532, 1537] in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also[G2532].
M / 2 Corinthians 8.8 : I speak not by way of commandment, but as proving through the earnestness of others the sincerity also[G2532] of your love.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.10 : And[G2532] herein[G1722, 5129] I give my judgment: for this is expedient for you, who were the first to make a beginning a year ago, not only to do, but also[G2532] to will.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.11 : But[G2532] now complete the doing also; that as there was the readiness to will, so there may be the completion also[G2532] out of your ability.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.14 : but by equality: your abundance being a supply at this present time for their want, that their abundance also[G2532] may become a supply for your want; that there may be equality:
M / 2 Corinthians 8.15 : as it is written, He that gathered much had nothing over; and[G2532] he that gathered little had no lack.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.19 : and not only so, but who was also[G2532] appointed by the churches to travel with us in the matter of this grace, which is ministered by us to the glory of the Lord, and[G2532] to show our readiness:
M / 2 Corinthians 8.21 : for we take thought for things honorable, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also[G2532] in the sight of men.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.23 : Whether any inquire about Titus, he is my partner and[G2532] my fellow-worker to you-ward, or our brethren, they are the messengers of the churches, they are the glory of Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.24 : Show ye therefore unto them[G846, 2532] in the face of the churches the proof of your love, and[G2532] of our glorying on your behalf.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.4 : lest by any means, if there come with me any of Macedonia and[G2532] find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be put to shame in this[G3778, 5287] confidence.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.5 : I thought it necessary therefore to entreat the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and[G2532] make up beforehand your aforepromised bounty, that the same might be[G1511, 3779] ready as a matter of bounty, and[G2532] not of extortion.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.6 : But this I say, He that soweth sparingly shall reap also[G2532] sparingly; and[G2532] he that soweth[G4687, Esther9] bountifully shall reap also[G2532, Esther9] bountifully.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.10 : And he that supplieth seed to the sower and[G2532, 5524] bread for food, shall supply and[G2532] multiply your seed for sowing, and[G2532] increase the fruits of your righteousness:
M / 2 Corinthians 9.12 : For the ministration of this service not only filleth up the measure of the wants of the saints, but[G235, Exodus76] aboundeth also[G2532] through many thanksgivings unto God;
M / 2 Corinthians 9.13 : seeing that through the proving of you by this ministration they glorify God for the obedience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and[G2532] for the liberality of your contribution unto them and[G2532] unto all;
M / 2 Corinthians 9.14 : while[G2532] they themselves also, with supplication on your behalf, long after you by reason of the exceeding grace of God in you.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.1 : Now I Paul myself entreat you by the meekness and[G2532] gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly among you, but being absent am of good courage toward you:
M / 2 Corinthians 10.5 : casting down imaginations, and[G2532] every high thing that is exalted against the knowledge of God, and[G2532] bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ;
M / 2 Corinthians 10.6 : and[G2532] being in readiness to avenge all disobedience, when your obedience shall be made full.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.7 : Ye look at the things that are before your face. If any man trusteth in himself that he is Christ's, let him consider this again with himself, that, even[G2532] as he is Christ's, so also[G2532] are we.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.8 : For though[G1437, Deuteronomy37] I should glory[G2744, 2532] somewhat abundantly concerning our authority (which the Lord gave[G1325, 2254] for building you up[G2532], and not for casting you down), I shall not be put to shame:
M / 2 Corinthians 10.10 : For, His letters, they say, are weighty and[G2532] strong; but his bodily presence is weak, and[G2532] his speech of no account.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.11 : Let such a one reckon this, that, what we are in word by letters when we are absent, such are we also[G2532] in deed when we are present.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.12 : For we are not bold to number or compare ourselves with certain of them that commend themselves: but they themselves, measuring themselves by themselves, and[G2532] comparing themselves with themselves, are without understanding.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.13 : But we will not glory[G2744, 1519, 3588] beyond our measure, but according to the measure of the province which God apportioned to us as a measure, to reach even[G2532] unto you.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.14 : For we stretch not ourselves overmuch, as though we reached not unto you: for we came even[G2532] as far as unto you in the gospel of Christ:
M / 2 Corinthians 11.1 : Would that ye could bear with me in a little foolishness: but indeed[G2532] ye do bear with me.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.9 : and[G2532] when I was present with you and[G2532] was in want, I was not a burden on any man; for the brethren, when they came from Macedonia, supplied the measure of my want; and[G2532] in everything I kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and[G2532] so will I keep myself.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.12 : But what I do[G2532], that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them that desire an occasion; that wherein[G3739, 1722] they glory, they may be found even[G2532] as we.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.14 : And[G2532] no marvel; for even Satan fashioneth himself into an angel of light.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.15 : It is no great thing therefore if his ministers also[G2532] fashion themselves as ministers of righteousness, whose end shall be according to their works.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.27 : in labor and[G2532] travail, in watchings often, in hunger and[G2532] thirst, in fastings often, in cold and[G2532] nakedness.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.29 : Who is weak, and[G2532] I am not weak? who is caused to stumble, and[G2532] I burn not?
M / 2 Corinthians 11.31 : The God and[G2532] Father of the Lord Jesus, he who is blessed for evermore knoweth that I lie not.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.33 : and[G2532] through a window was I let down in a basket by the wall, and[G2532] escaped his hands.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.1 : I must needs glory, though it is not expedient; but I will come to visions and[G2532] revelations of the Lord.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.3 : And[G2532] I know such a man (whether in the body, or apart from the body, I know not; God knoweth),
M / 2 Corinthians 12.4 : how that he was caught up into Paradise, and[G2532] heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.7 : And[G2532] by reason of the exceeding greatness of the revelations, that I should not be exalted overmuch, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I should not be exalted overmuch.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.9 : And[G2532] he hath said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my power is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my weaknesses, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.12 : Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, by signs and[G2532] wonders and[G2532] mighty works.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.14 : Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come to you; and[G2532] I will not be a burden to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.15 : And I will most gladly spend and[G2532] be spent for[G5228, 5590] your souls. If [G2532] I love you more abundantly, am I loved the less?
M / 2 Corinthians 12.18 : I exhorted Titus, and[G2532] I sent the brother with him. Did Titus take any advantage of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps?
M / 2 Corinthians 12.21 : lest again when I come[G2064, 3825] my God should humble me before you, and[G2532] I should mourn for many of them that have sinned heretofore, and[G2532] repented not of the uncleanness and[G2532] fornication and[G2532] lasciviousness which they committed.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.1 : This is the third time I am coming to you. At the mouth of two witnesses or[G2532] three shall every word be established.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.2 : I have said beforehand, and[G2532] I do say beforehand, as when I was present the second time, so[G2532] now, being absent, to them that have sinned heretofore[G2532], and to all the rest, that, if I come[G2064, 1519] again, I will not spare;
M / 2 Corinthians 13.9 : For we rejoice, when we are weak, and ye are strong: this we also[G2532] pray for, even your perfecting.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.10 : For this cause I write these things while absent, that I may not when present deal sharply, according to the authority which the Lord gave me for building up[G2532], and not for casting down.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.11 : Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfected; be comforted; be of the same mind; live in peace: and[G2532] the God of love and[G2532] peace shall be with you.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.14 : The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and[G2532] the love of God, and[G2532] the communion of the Holy Spirit, be with you all.
M / Galatians 1.1 : Paul, an apostle (not from men, neither through man, but through Jesus Christ, and[G2532] God the Father, who raised him from the dead),
M / Galatians 1.2 : and[G2532] all the brethren that are with me, unto the churches of Galatia:
M / Galatians 1.3 : Grace to you and[G2532] peace from God the Father, and[G2532] our Lord Jesus Christ,
M / Galatians 1.4 : who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us out of this present evil world, according to the will of our God and[G2532] Father:
M / Galatians 1.7 : which is not another gospel only there are some that trouble you, and[G2532] would pervert the gospel of Christ.
M / Galatians 1.9 : As we have said before, so[G2532] say I now again, if any man preacheth unto you any gospel other than that which ye received, let him be anathema.
M / Galatians 1.13 : For ye have heard of my manner of life in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and[G2532] made havoc of it:
M / Galatians 1.14 : and[G2532] I advanced in the Jews' religion beyond many of mine own age among my countrymen, being more exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers.
M / Galatians 1.15 : But when it was the good pleasure of God, who separated me, even from my mother's womb, and[G2532] called me through his grace,
M / Galatians 1.16 : to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the Gentiles; straightway I conferred not with flesh and[G2532] blood:
M / Galatians 1.17 : neither went I up to Jerusalem to them that were apostles before me: but I went away into Arabia; and[G2532] again I returned unto Damascus.
M / Galatians 1.18 : Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas, and[G2532] tarried with him fifteen days.
M / Galatians 1.21 : Then I came unto the regions of Syria and[G2532] Cilicia.
M / Galatians 1.24 : and[G2532] they glorified God in me.
M / Galatians 2.1 : Then after the space of fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also[G2532] with me.
M / Galatians 2.2 : And I went up by revelation; and[G2532] I laid before them the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles but privately before them who were of repute, lest by any means I should be running, or had run, in vain.
M / Galatians 2.8 : (for he that wrought for Peter unto the apostleship of the circumcision wrought for me also[G2532] unto the Gentiles);
M / Galatians 2.9 : and[G2532] when they perceived the grace that was given unto me, James[G2532] and[G2532] Cephas and John, they who were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and[G2532] Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, that we should go unto the Gentiles, and they unto the circumcision;
M / Galatians 2.10 : only they would that we should remember the poor; which very thing I was also[G2532] zealous to do.
M / Galatians 2.12 : For before that certain came from James, he ate with the Gentiles; but when they came, he drew back and[G2532] separated himself, fearing them that were of the circumcision.
M / Galatians 2.13 : And[G2532] the rest of the Jews dissembled likewise[G2532] with him; insomuch that even[G2532] Barnabas was carried away with their dissimulation.
M / Galatians 2.14 : But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Cephas before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest as do the Gentiles, and[G2532] not as do the Jews, how compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
M / Galatians 2.15 : We being Jews by nature, and[G2532] not sinners of the Gentiles,
M / Galatians 2.16 : yet knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law but[G1437, 3361] through faith in Jesus Christ, even[G2532] we believed on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in Christ, and[G2532] not by the works of the law: because by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.
M / Galatians 2.17 : But if, while we sought to be justified in Christ, we ourselves also[G2532] were found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin? God forbid.
M / Galatians 2.20 : I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I that live, but Christ living in me: and that life which I now live in the flesh I live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of God, who loved me, and[G2532] gave himself up for me.
M / Galatians 3.4 : Did ye suffer so many things in vain? if it be indeed[G2532] in vain.
M / Galatians 3.5 : He therefore that supplieth to you the Spirit, and[G2532] worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
M / Galatians 3.6 : Even as Abraham believed God, and[G2532] it was reckoned unto him for righteousness.
M / Galatians 3.16 : Now to Abraham were the promises spoken, and[G2532] to his seed. He saith not, And[G2532] to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And[G2532] to thy seed, which is Christ.
M / Galatians 3.17 : Now this I say: A covenant confirmed beforehand by God, [G1519, 5547] the law, which came four hundred and[G2532] thirty years after, doth not disannul, so as to make the promise of none effect.
M / Galatians 3.28 : There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be no male and[G2532] female; for ye all are one man in Christ Jesus.
M / Galatians 3.29 : And if ye are Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, [G2532] heirs according to promise.
M / Galatians 4.2 : but is under guardians and[G2532] stewards until the day appointed of the father.
M / Galatians 4.7 : So that thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son; and if a son, then[G2532] an heir[G2818, 2316] through God.
M / Galatians 4.9 : but now that ye have come to know God, or rather to be known by God, how turn ye back again to the weak and[G2532] beggarly rudiments, whereunto ye desire to be in bondage over again?
M / Galatians 4.10 : Ye observe days, and[G2532] months, and[G2532] seasons, and[G2532] years.
M / Galatians 4.14 : and[G2532] that which was a temptation to you in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but ye received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
M / Galatians 4.18 : But it is good to be zealously sought in a good matter at all times, and[G2532] not only[G3440, 1722] when I am present with you.
M / Galatians 4.20 : but I could wish to be present with you now, and[G2532] to change my tone; for I am perplexed about you.
M / Galatians 4.22 : For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, one by the handmaid[G2532], and one by the freewoman.
M / Galatians 4.27 : For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; Break forth and[G2532] cry, thou that travailest not: For[G3754, 4183] more are the children of the desolate than of her that hath the husband.
M / Galatians 4.29 : But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, so also[G2532] it is now.
M / Galatians 4.30 : Howbeit what saith the scripture? Cast out the handmaid and[G2532] her son: for the son of the handmaid shall not[G3756, 3361] inherit with the son of the freewoman.
M / Galatians 5.1 : For freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast therefore, and[G2532] be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage.
M / Galatians 5.12 : I would that they that unsettle you would even[G2532] go beyond circumcision.
M / Galatians 5.15 : But if ye bite and[G2532] devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.
M / Galatians 5.16 : But I say, walk by the Spirit, and[G2532] ye shall not[G3756, 3361] fulfil the lust of the flesh.
M / Galatians 5.21 : envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and[G2532] such like; of which I forewarn you, even as I did[G4277, 2532] forewarn you, that they who practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
M / Galatians 5.24 : And they that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the passions and[G2532] the lusts thereof.
M / Galatians 5.25 : If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also[G2532] walk.
M / Galatians 6.1 : Brethren, even if[G1437, 2532] a man be overtaken in any trespass, ye who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness; looking to thyself, lest thou also[G2532] be tempted.
M / Galatians 6.2 : Bear ye one another's burdens, and[G2532] so fulfil the law of Christ.
M / Galatians 6.4 : But let each man prove his own work, and[G2532] then shall he have his glorying in regard of himself alone, and[G2532] not of his neighbor.
M / Galatians 6.7 : Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also[G2532] reap.
M / Galatians 6.16 : And[G2532] as many as shall walk by this rule, peace be upon them, and[G2532] mercy, and[G2532] upon the Israel of God.
M / Ephesians 1.1 : Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, to the saints that are at Ephesus, and[G2532] the faithful in Christ Jesus:
M / Ephesians 1.2 : Grace to you and[G2532] peace from God our Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Ephesians 1.3 : Blessed be the God and[G2532] Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ:
M / Ephesians 1.4 : even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and[G2532] without blemish before him in love:
M / Ephesians 1.8 : which he made to abound toward us in all wisdom and[G2532] prudence,
M / Ephesians 1.10 : unto a dispensation of the fulness of the times, to sum up all things in Christ, the things in the heavens, and[G2532] the things upon the earth; in him, I say,
M / Ephesians 1.11 : in whom also[G2532] we were made a heritage, having been foreordained according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his will;
M / Ephesians 1.13 : in whom ye also[G2532], having heard the word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation, — in whom, having also[G2532] believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise,
M / Ephesians 1.15 : For this cause I also, having heard of the faith in the Lord Jesus which is among you[G2532], and the love which ye show toward all the saints,
M / Ephesians 1.17 : that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you a spirit of wisdom and[G2532] revelation in the knowledge of him;
M / Ephesians 1.18 : having the eyes of your heart enlightened, that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, [G2532] what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints,
M / Ephesians 1.19 : and[G2532] what the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to that working of the strength of his might
M / Ephesians 1.20 : which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and[G2532] made him to sit at his right hand in the heavenly places,
M / Ephesians 1.21 : far above all rule, and[G2532] authority, and[G2532] power, and[G2532] dominion, and[G2532] every name that is named, not only in this world, but also[G2532] in that which is to come:
M / Ephesians 1.22 : and[G2532] he put all things in subjection under his feet, and[G2532] gave him to be head over all things to the church,
M / Ephesians 2.1 : And[G2532] you did he make alive, when ye were dead through your trespasses and[G2532] sins,
M / Ephesians 2.3 : among whom we also[G2532] all once lived in the lust of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and[G2532] of the mind, and[G2532] were by nature children of wrath, even[G2532] as the rest: —
M / Ephesians 2.5 : even[G2532] when we were dead through our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace have ye been saved),
M / Ephesians 2.6 : and[G2532] raised us up with him, and[G2532] made us to sit with him in the heavenly places, in Christ Jesus:
M / Ephesians 2.8 : for by grace have ye been saved through faith; and[G2532] that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God;
M / Ephesians 2.12 : that ye were at that time separate from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and[G2532] strangers from the covenants of the promise, having no hope and[G2532] without God in the world.
M / Ephesians 2.14 : For he is our peace, who made both one, and[G2532] brake down the middle wall of partition,
M / Ephesians 2.17 : and[G2532] he came and preached peace to you that were far off, and[G2532] peace to them that were nigh:
M / Ephesians 2.19 : So then ye are no more strangers and[G2532] sojourners, but ye are fellow-citizens with the saints, and[G2532] of the household of God,
M / Ephesians 2.20 : being built upon the foundation of the apostles and[G2532] prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief corner stone;
M / Ephesians 2.22 : in whom ye also[G2532] are builded together for a habitation of God in the Spirit.
M / Ephesians 3.5 : which in other generations was not made known unto the sons of men, as it hath now been revealed unto his holy apostles and[G2532] prophets in the Spirit;
M / Ephesians 3.6 : to wit, that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and[G2532] fellow-members of the body, and[G2532] fellow-partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel,
M / Ephesians 3.9 : and[G2532] to make all men see what is the dispensation of the mystery which for ages hath been hid in God who created all things;
M / Ephesians 3.10 : to the intent that now unto the principalities and[G2532] the powers in the heavenly places might be made known through the church the manifold wisdom of God,
M / Ephesians 3.12 : in whom we have boldness and[G2532] access in confidence through our faith in him.
M / Ephesians 3.15 : from whom every family in heaven and[G2532] on earth is named,
M / Ephesians 3.17 : that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; to the end that ye, being rooted and[G2532] grounded in love,
M / Ephesians 3.18 : may be strong to apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and[G2532] length and[G2532] height and[G2532] depth,
M / Ephesians 4.2 : with all lowliness and[G2532] meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love;
M / Ephesians 4.4 : There is one body, and[G2532] one Spirit, even[G2532] as also ye were called in one hope of your calling;
M / Ephesians 4.6 : one God and[G2532] Father of all, who is over all, and[G2532] through all, and[G2532] in[G1722, 5213] all.
M / Ephesians 4.8 : Wherefore he saith, When he ascended on high, he led captivity captive, And[G2532] gave gifts unto men.
M / Ephesians 4.9 : (Now this, He ascended, what is it[G2076, 1487] but that he also[G2532] descended into the lower parts of the earth?
M / Ephesians 4.10 : He that descended is the same also[G2532] that ascended far above all the heavens, that he might fill all things.)
M / Ephesians 4.11 : And[G2532] he gave some to be apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and[G2532] teachers;
M / Ephesians 4.13 : till we all attain unto the unity of the faith, and[G2532] of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a fullgrown man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
M / Ephesians 4.14 : that we may be no longer children, tossed to and fro and[G2532] carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, in craftiness, after the wiles of error;
M / Ephesians 4.16 : from whom all the body fitly framed and[G2532] knit together through that which every joint supplieth, according to the working in due measure of each several part, maketh the increase of the body unto the building up of itself in love.
M / Ephesians 4.17 : This I say therefore, and[G2532] testify in the Lord, that ye no longer[G2532] walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the vanity of their mind,
M / Ephesians 4.21 : if so be that ye heard him, and[G2532] were taught in him, even as truth is in Jesus:
M / Ephesians 4.24 : and[G2532] put on the new man, that after God hath been created in righteousness and[G2532] holiness of truth.
M / Ephesians 4.26 : Be ye angry, and[G2532] sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath:
M / Ephesians 4.30 : And[G2532] grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were sealed unto the day of redemption.
M / Ephesians 4.31 : Let all bitterness, and[G2532] wrath, and[G2532] anger, and[G2532] clamor, and[G2532] railing, be put away from you, with all malice:
M / Ephesians 4.32 : and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving each other, even[G2532] as God also in Christ forgave you.
M / Ephesians 5.2 : and[G2532] walk in love, even as Christ also[G2532] loved you, and[G2532] gave himself up for us, an offering and[G2532] a sacrifice to God for an odor of a sweet smell.
M / Ephesians 5.3 : But fornication, and[G2532] all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not even be named among you, as becometh saints;
M / Ephesians 5.4 : nor[G2532] filthiness, nor[G2532] foolish talking, or jesting, which are not befitting: but rather giving of thanks.
M / Ephesians 5.5 : For this ye know of a surety, that no fornicator, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and[G2532] God.
M / Ephesians 5.9 : (for the fruit of the light is in all goodness and[G2532] righteousness and[G2532] truth),
M / Ephesians 5.11 : and[G2532] have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather even[G2532] reprove them;
M / Ephesians 5.12 : for the things which are done by them in secret it is a shame even[G2532] to speak of.
M / Ephesians 5.14 : Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and[G2532] arise from the dead, and[G2532] Christ shall shine upon thee.
M / Ephesians 5.18 : And[G2532] be not drunken with wine, wherein is riot, but be filled with the Spirit;
M / Ephesians 5.19 : speaking one to another in psalms and[G2532] hymns and[G2532] spiritual songs, singing and[G2532] making melody with your heart to the Lord;
M / Ephesians 5.20 : giving thanks always for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God, even[G2532] the Father;
M / Ephesians 5.23 : For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also[G2532] is the head of the church, being[G2532] himself the saviour of the body.
M / Ephesians 5.24 : But as the church is subject to Christ[G2532], so let the wives also be to their husbands in everything.
M / Ephesians 5.25 : Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also[G2532] loved the church, and[G2532] gave himself up for it;
M / Ephesians 5.27 : that he might present the church to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing; but that it should be holy and[G2532] without blemish.
M / Ephesians 5.29 : for no man ever hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and[G2532] cherisheth it, even[G2532] as Christ also the church;
M / Ephesians 5.31 : For this cause shall a man leave his father and[G2532] mother, and[G2532] shall cleave to his wife; and[G2532] the two shall become one flesh.
M / Ephesians 5.32 : This mystery is great: but I speak in regard of Christ and[G2532] of the church.
M / Ephesians 5.33 : Nevertheless do[G25, 2596] ye also[G2532] severally[G1538, 3779] love each one his own wife even as himself; and let the wife see that she fear her husband.
M / Ephesians 6.2 : Honor thy father and[G2532] mother (which is the first commandment with promise),
M / Ephesians 6.3 : that it may be well with thee, and[G2532] thou mayest live long on the earth.
M / Ephesians 6.4 : And[G2532], ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but nurture them in the chastening and[G2532] admonition of the Lord.
M / Ephesians 6.5 : Servants, be obedient unto them that according to the flesh are your masters, with fear and[G2532] trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ;
M / Ephesians 6.7 : with good will doing service, as unto the Lord, and[G2532] not unto men:
M / Ephesians 6.9 : And[G2532], ye masters, do the same things unto them, and[G2532] forbear threatening: knowing that he who is both their Master and yours is in heaven[G2532], and there is no respect of persons with him.
M / Ephesians 6.10 : Finally, [G3450, Ruth] be strong in the Lord, and[G2532] in the strength of his might.
M / Ephesians 6.12 : For our wrestling is not against flesh and[G2532] blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world - rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.
M / Ephesians 6.13 : Wherefore[G1223, 5124] take up the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and[G2532], having done all, to stand.
M / Ephesians 6.14 : Stand therefore, having girded your loins with truth, and[G2532] having put on the breastplate of righteousness,
M / Ephesians 6.15 : and[G2532] having shod your feet with the preparation of the gospel of peace;
M / Ephesians 6.17 : And[G2532] take the helmet of salvation, and[G2532] the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:
M / Ephesians 6.18 : with all prayer[G4335, 1722, 2540, 3956] and[G2532] supplication praying at all seasons in the Spirit, and[G2532] watching[G69, 846] thereunto[G1519, 5124] in all perseverance and[G2532] supplication for all the saints,
M / Ephesians 6.19 : And[G2532] on my behalf, that utterance may be given unto me in opening my mouth, to make known with boldness the mystery of the gospel,
M / Ephesians 6.21 : But that ye also[G2532] may know my affairs, how I do, Tychicus, the beloved brother and[G2532] faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things:
M / Ephesians 6.22 : whom I have sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye may know our state, and[G2532] that he may comfort your hearts.
M / Ephesians 6.23 : Peace be to the brethren, and[G2532] love with faith, from God the Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Philippians 1.1 : Paul and[G2532] Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all the saints in Christ Jesus that are at Philippi, with the bishops and[G2532] deacons:
M / Philippians 1.2 : Grace to you and[G2532] peace from God our Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Philippians 1.7 : even as it is right for me to be thus minded on behalf of you all, because I have you in my heart, inasmuch as, both in my bonds and[G2532] in the defence and[G2532] confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers with me of grace.
M / Philippians 1.9 : And[G2532] this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and[G2532] more in knowledge and[G2532] all discernment;
M / Philippians 1.10 : so that ye may approve the things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and[G2532] void of offence unto the day of Christ;
M / Philippians 1.11 : being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and[G2532] praise of God.
M / Philippians 1.13 : so that my bonds became manifest in Christ throughout the whole praetorian guard, and[G2532] to all the rest;
M / Philippians 1.14 : and[G2532] that most of the brethren in the Lord, being confident through my bonds, are more abundantly bold to speak the word of God without fear.
M / Philippians 1.15 : Some indeed preach Christ even[G2532] of envy and[G2532] strife; and some also[G2532] of good will:
M / Philippians 1.18 : What then? only that in every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is proclaimed; and[G2532] therein[G5129, 1722] I rejoice, yea, and[G2532] will rejoice.
M / Philippians 1.19 : For I know that this shall turn out to my salvation, through your supplication and[G2532] the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
M / Philippians 1.20 : according to my earnest expectation and[G2532] hope, that in nothing shall I be put to shame, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also[G2532] Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether by life, or by death.
M / Philippians 1.21 : For to me to live is Christ, and[G2532] to die is gain.
M / Philippians 1.22 : But if to live in the flesh,— if this shall bring fruit from my work, then[G2532] what I shall choose I know not.
M / Philippians 1.23 : But I am in a strait betwixt the two, having the desire to depart and[G2532] be with Christ; for it is very far better:
M / Philippians 1.25 : And[G2532] having this confidence, I know that I shall abide, yea[G2532], and abide with you all, for your progress and[G2532] joy in the faith;
M / Philippians 1.27 : Only let your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ: that, whether I come and[G2532] see you or be absent, I may hear of your state, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one soul striving for the faith of the gospel;
M / Philippians 1.28 : and[G2532, 3361] in nothing affrighted by the adversaries: which[G3748, Ezekiel3] is for them an evident token of perdition, but of your salvation, and[G2532] that from God;
M / Philippians 1.29 : because to you it hath been granted in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also[G2532] to suffer in his behalf:
M / Philippians 1.30 : having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and[G2532] now hear to be in me.
M / Philippians 2.1 : If there is therefore any exhortation in Christ, if any consolation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any tender mercies and[G2532] compassions,
M / Philippians 2.4 : not looking each of you to his own things, but each of you also[G2532] to the things of others.
M / Philippians 2.5 : Have this[G5124, 5426] mind in you, which was also[G2532] in Christ Jesus:
M / Philippians 2.8 : and[G2532] being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross.
M / Philippians 2.9 : Wherefore also[G2532] God highly exalted him, and[G2532] gave unto him the name which is above every name;
M / Philippians 2.10 : that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and[G2532] things on earth and[G2532] things under the earth,
M / Philippians 2.11 : and[G2532] that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
M / Philippians 2.12 : So then, my beloved, even as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and[G2532] trembling;
M / Philippians 2.13 : for it is God who worketh in you both[G2532] to will and[G2532] to work, for his good pleasure.
M / Philippians 2.14 : Do all things without murmurings and[G2532] questionings:
M / Philippians 2.15 : that ye may become blameless and[G2532] harmless, children of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and[G2532] perverse generation, among whom ye are seen as lights in the world,
M / Philippians 2.17 : Yea, and[G2532] if I am offered upon the sacrifice and[G2532] service of your faith, I joy, and[G2532] rejoice with you all:
M / Philippians 2.18 : and in the same manner do ye also[G2532] joy, and[G2532] rejoice with me.
M / Philippians 2.24 : but I trust in the Lord that I myself also[G2532] shall come shortly.
M / Philippians 2.25 : But I counted it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and[G2532] fellow-worker and[G2532] fellow-soldier, and[G2532] your messenger and[G2532] minister to my need;
M / Philippians 2.26 : since he longed after you all, and[G2532] was sore troubled, because ye had heard that he was sick:
M / Philippians 2.27 : for indeed[G2532] he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon sorrow.
M / Philippians 2.29 : Receive him therefore in the Lord with all joy; and[G2532] hold such in honor:
M / Philippians 3.3 : for we are the circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God, and[G2532] glory in Christ Jesus, and[G2532] have no confidence in the flesh:
M / Philippians 3.8 : Yea verily, and[G2532] I count all things to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I suffered the loss of all things, and[G2532] do count them but refuse, that I may gain Christ,
M / Philippians 3.9 : and[G2532] be found in him, not having a righteousness of mine own, even that which is of the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is from God by faith:
M / Philippians 3.10 : that I may know him, and[G2532] the power of his resurrection, and[G2532] the fellowship of his sufferings, becoming conformed unto his death;
M / Philippians 3.12 : Not that I have already obtained, or am already made perfect: but I press on, if so be that[G2532] I may lay hold on that for which also[G2532] I was laid hold on by Christ Jesus.
M / Philippians 3.15 : Let us therefore, as many as are perfect, be thus minded: and[G2532] if in anything ye are otherwise minded, this also shall God reveal[G601, 2532] unto you:
M / Philippians 3.17 : Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and[G2532] mark them that so walk even as ye have us for an ensample.
M / Philippians 3.18 : For many walk, of whom I told you often, and now tell you even[G2532] weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ:
M / Philippians 3.19 : whose end is perdition, whose god is the belly, and[G2532] whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.
M / Philippians 3.20 : For our citizenship is in heaven; whence also[G2532] we wait for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:
M / Philippians 3.21 : who shall fashion anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to the body of his glory, according to the working whereby he is able even[G2532] to subject all things unto himself.
M / Philippians 4.1 : Wherefore, my brethren beloved and[G2532] longed for, my joy and[G2532] crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my beloved.
M / Philippians 4.2 : I exhort Euodia, and[G2532] I exhort Syntyche, to be of the same mind in the Lord.
M / Philippians 4.3 : Yea[G2532], I beseech thee also[G2532], true yokefellow, help these women, for they labored with me in the gospel, with Clement also[G2532], and[G2532] the rest of my fellow-workers, whose names are in the book of life.
M / Philippians 4.6 : In nothing be anxious; but in everything by prayer and[G2532] supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.
M / Philippians 4.7 : And[G2532] the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall guard your hearts and[G2532] your thoughts in Christ Jesus.
M / Philippians 4.8 : Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honorable, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and[G2532] if there be any praise, think on these things.
M / Philippians 4.9 : The things which ye both[G2532] learned and[G2532] received and[G2532] heard and[G2532] saw in me, these things do: and[G2532] the God of peace shall be with you.
M / Philippians 4.10 : But I rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at length ye have revived your thought for me; wherein[G3739, Esther9] ye did indeed take[G2532] thought, but ye lacked opportunity.
M / Philippians 4.12 : I know[G1492, 2532] how to be abased, and[G2532] I know also how to abound: in everything and[G2532] in all things have I learned the secret both[G2532] to be filled and[G2532] to be hungry, both[G2532] to abound and[G2532] to be in want.
M / Philippians 4.15 : And ye yourselves also[G2532] know, ye Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church had fellowship with me in the matter of giving and[G2532] receiving but ye only;
M / Philippians 4.16 : for even[G2532] in Thessalonica ye sent once[G2532, 530] and[G2532] again unto my need.
M / Philippians 4.18 : But I have all things[G2532], and abound: I am filled, having received from Epaphroditus the things that came from you, an odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God.
M / Philippians 4.20 : Now unto our God and[G2532] Father be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
M / Colossians 1.1 : Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and[G2532] Timothy our brother,
M / Colossians 1.2 : To the saints and[G2532] faithful brethren in Christ that are at Colossae: Grace to you and[G2532] peace from God our Father.
M / Colossians 1.4 : having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and[G2532] of the love which ye have toward all the saints,
M / Colossians 1.6 : which is come unto you; even as it is also in all the world bearing fruit and[G2532] increasing, as it doth in you also[G2532], since the day ye heard and[G2532] knew the grace of God in truth;
M / Colossians 1.7 : even[G2532] as ye learned of Epaphras our beloved fellow-servant, who is a faithful minister of Christ on our behalf,
M / Colossians 1.8 : who also[G2532] declared unto us your love in the Spirit.
M / Colossians 1.9 : For this cause we also[G2532], since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray and[G2532] make request for you, that ye may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and[G2532] understanding,
M / Colossians 1.10 : [G4043, Romans9] to walk worthily of the Lord unto all pleasing, bearing fruit in every good work, and[G2532] increasing in the knowledge of God;
M / Colossians 1.11 : strengthened with all power, according to the might of his glory, unto all patience and[G2532] longsuffering with joy;
M / Colossians 1.13 : who delivered us out of the power of darkness, and[G2532] translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love;
M / Colossians 1.16 : for in him were all things created, in the heavens and[G2532] upon the earth, things visible and[G2532] things invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; all things have been created through him, and[G2532] unto him;
M / Colossians 1.17 : and[G2532] he is before all things, and[G2532] in him all things consist.
M / Colossians 1.18 : And[G2532] he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence.
M / Colossians 1.20 : and[G2532] through him to reconcile all things unto himself, having made peace through the blood of his cross; through him, I say, whether things upon the earth, or things in the heavens.
M / Colossians 1.21 : And[G2532] you, being in time past alienated and[G2532] enemies in your mind in your evil works,
M / Colossians 1.22 : yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and[G2532] without blemish and[G2532] unreproveable before him:
M / Colossians 1.23 : if so be that ye continue in the faith, grounded and[G2532] stedfast, and[G2532] not moved away from the hope of the gospel which ye heard, which was preached in all creation under heaven; whereof I Paul was made a minister.
M / Colossians 1.24 : Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake[G2532], and fill up on my part that which is lacking of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church;
M / Colossians 1.26 : even the mystery which hath been hid for ages and[G2532] generations: but now hath it been manifested to his saints,
M / Colossians 1.28 : whom we proclaim, admonishing every man and[G2532] teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ;
M / Colossians 1.29 : whereunto I labor also[G2532], striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.
M / Colossians 2.1 : For I would have you know how greatly I strive for you, and[G2532] for them at Laodicea, and[G2532] for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh;
M / Colossians 2.2 : that their hearts may be comforted, they being knit together in love, and[G2532] unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, that they may know the mystery of God, even[G2532] Christ,
M / Colossians 2.3 : in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and[G2532] knowledge hidden.
M / Colossians 2.5 : For though I am absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and[G2532] beholding your order, and[G2532] the stedfastness of your faith in Christ.
M / Colossians 2.7 : rooted and[G2532] builded up in him, and[G2532] established in your faith, even as ye were taught, abounding[G4052, 846] in thanksgiving.
M / Colossians 2.8 : Take heed lest there shall be any one that maketh spoil of you through his philosophy and[G2532] vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and[G2532] not after Christ:
M / Colossians 2.10 : and[G2532] in him ye are made full, who is the head of all principality and[G2532] power:
M / Colossians 2.11 : in whom ye were also[G2532] circumcised with a circumcision not made with hands, in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ;
M / Colossians 2.12 : having been buried with him in baptism, wherein[G3739, 1722] ye were also[G2532] raised with him through faith in the working of God, who raised him from the dead.
M / Colossians 2.13 : And[G2532] you, being dead through your trespasses and[G2532] the uncircumcision of your flesh, you, I say, did he make alive together with him, having forgiven us all our trespasses;
M / Colossians 2.14 : having blotted out the bond written in ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us: and[G2532] he hath taken it out of the way, nailing it to the cross;
M / Colossians 2.15 : having despoiled the principalities and[G2532] the powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
M / Colossians 2.18 : Let no man rob you of your prize by a voluntary humility and[G2532] worshipping of the angels, dwelling in the things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,
M / Colossians 2.19 : and[G2532] not holding fast the Head, from whom all the body, being supplied and[G2532] knit together through the joints and[G2532] bands, increasing with the increase of God.
M / Colossians 2.22 : (all which things are to perish with the using), after the precepts and[G2532] doctrines of men?
M / Colossians 2.23 : Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship, and[G2532] humility, and[G2532] severity to the body; but are not of any value against the indulgence of the flesh.
M / Colossians 3.3 : For ye died, and[G2532] your life is hid with Christ in God.
M / Colossians 3.4 : When Christ, who is our life, shall be manifested, then shall ye also[G2532] with him be manifested in glory.
M / Colossians 3.5 : Put to death therefore your members which are upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and[G2532] covetousness, which is idolatry;
M / Colossians 3.7 : wherein[G3739, 1722] ye also[G2532] once walked, when ye lived in these things;
M / Colossians 3.8 : but now do ye also[G2532] put them all away: anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful speaking out of your mouth:
M / Colossians 3.10 : and[G2532] have put on the new man, that is being renewed unto knowledge after the image of him that created him:
M / Colossians 3.11 : where there cannot be Greek and[G2532] Jew, circumcision and[G2532] uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman; but Christ is all, and[G2532] in all.
M / Colossians 3.12 : Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and[G2532] beloved, a heart of compassion, kindness, lowliness, meekness, longsuffering;
M / Colossians 3.13 : forbearing one another, and[G2532] forgiving each other, if any man have a complaint against any; even[G2532] as the Lord forgave you, so also[G2532] do ye:
M / Colossians 3.15 : And[G2532] let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to the which also[G2532] ye were called in one body; and[G2532] be ye thankful.
M / Colossians 3.16 : Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly; in all wisdom teaching and[G2532] admonishing one another with psalms and[G2532] hymns and[G2532] spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts unto God.
M / Colossians 3.17 : And[G2532, 3748] whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the[G2532] Father through him.
M / Colossians 3.19 : Husbands, love your wives, and[G2532] be not bitter against them.
M / Colossians 3.23 : [G2532] whatsoever[G3956, 3748, 1437] ye do, work heartily, as unto the Lord, and[G2532] not unto men;
M / Colossians 3.25 : For he that doeth wrong shall receive again for the wrong that he hath done: and[G2532] there is no respect of persons.
M / Colossians 4.1 : Masters, render unto your servants that which is just and[G2532] equal; knowing that ye also[G2532] have a Master in heaven.
M / Colossians 4.3 : withal praying for us also[G2532], that God may open unto us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also[G2532] in bonds;
M / Colossians 4.7 : All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto you, the beloved brother and[G2532] faithful minister and[G2532] fellow-servant in the Lord:
M / Colossians 4.8 : whom I have sent[G3992, 4314] you for this very purpose, that ye may know our state, and[G2532] that he may comfort your hearts;
M / Colossians 4.9 : together with Onesimus, the faithful and[G2532] beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things that are done here.
M / Colossians 4.10 : Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and[G2532] Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye received commandments; if he come unto you, receive him),
M / Colossians 4.11 : and[G2532] Jesus that is called Justus, who are of the circumcision: these only are my fellow-workers unto the kingdom of God, men that have been a comfort unto me.
M / Colossians 4.12 : Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, always striving for you in his prayers, that ye may stand perfect and[G2532] fully assured in all the will of God.
M / Colossians 4.13 : For I bear him witness, that he hath much labor for you, and[G2532] for them in Laodicea, and[G2532] for them in Hierapolis.
M / Colossians 4.14 : 490, the beloved physician, and[G2532] Demas salute you.
M / Colossians 4.15 : Salute the brethren that are in Laodicea, and[G2532] Nymphas, and[G2532] the church that is in their house.
M / Colossians 4.16 : And[G2532] when this epistle hath been read among you, cause that it be read also[G2532] in the church of the Laodiceans; and[G2532] that ye also[G2532] read the epistle from Laodicea.
M / Colossians 4.17 : And[G2532] say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.1 : Paul, and[G2532] Silvanus, and[G2532] Timothy, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and[G2532] peace.
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.3 : remembering without ceasing your work of faith and[G2532] labor of love and[G2532] patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and[G2532] Father;
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.5 : how that our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also[G2532] in power, and[G2532] in the Holy Spirit, and[G2532] in much assurance; even as ye know what manner of men we showed ourselves toward you for your sake.
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.6 : And[G2532] ye became imitators of us, and[G2532] of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Spirit;
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.7 : so that ye became an ensample to all that believe in Macedonia and[G2532] in Achaia.
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.8 : For from you hath sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and[G2532] Achaia, but[G235, 2532] in every place your faith to God-ward is gone forth; so that we need not to speak anything.
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.9 : For they themselves report concerning us what manner of entering in we had unto you; and[G2532] how ye turned unto God from idols, to serve a living and[G2532] true God,
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.10 : and[G2532] to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.2 : but[G235, 2532] having suffered before and[G2532] been shamefully treated, as ye know, at Philippi, we waxed bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God in much conflict.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.8 : even so, being affectionately desirous of you, we were well pleased to impart unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also[G2532] our own souls, because ye were become very dear to us.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.9 : For ye remember, brethren, our labor and[G2532] travail: working night and[G2532] day, that we might not burden any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.10 : Ye are witnesses, and[G2532] God also, how holily and[G2532] righteously and[G2532] unblameably we behaved ourselves toward you that believe:
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.11 : as ye know how we dealt with each one of you, as a father with his own children, exhorting you[G2532], and encouraging you[G2532], and testifying,
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.12 : to the end that ye should walk worthily of God, who calleth you into his own kingdom and[G2532] glory.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.13 : And for this cause we also[G2532] thank God without ceasing, that, when ye received from us the word of the message, even the word of God, ye accepted it not as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, which also[G2532] worketh in you that believe.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.14 : For ye, brethren, became imitators of the churches of God which are in Judaea in Christ Jesus: for ye also[G2532] suffered the same things of your own countrymen, even[G2532] as they did of the Jews;
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.15 : who both[G2532] killed the Lord Jesus and[G2532] the prophets, and[G2532] drove out us, and[G2532] pleased not God, and[G2532] are contrary to all men;
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.18 : because we would fain have come unto you, I Paul once and[G2532] again; and[G2532] Satan hindered us[G2532].
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.19 : For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glorying? Are not even[G2532] ye, before our Lord Jesus[G2424, 5547] at his coming?
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.20 : For ye are our glory and[G2532] our joy.
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.2 : and[G2532] sent Timothy, our brother and[G2532] God's minister in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and[G2532] to comfort you concerning your faith;
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.4 : For verily[G2532], when we were with you, we told you beforehand that we are to suffer affliction; even[G2532] as it came to pass, and[G2532] ye know.
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.5 : For this cause I also, when I could no longer forbear, sent that I might know your faith, lest by any means the tempter had tempted you, and[G2532] our labor should be in vain.
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.6 : But when Timothy came even now unto us from you, and[G2532] brought us glad tidings of your faith and[G2532] love, and[G2532] that ye have good remembrance of us always, longing to see us, even as we also[G2532] to see you;
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.7 : for this cause, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our distress and[G2532] affliction through your faith:
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.10 : night and[G2532] day praying exceedingly that we may see your face, and[G2532] may perfect that which is lacking in your faith?
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.11 : Now may our God and[G2532] Father himself, and[G2532] our Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you:
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.12 : and the Lord make you to increase and[G2532] abound in love one toward another, and[G2532] toward all men[G2532], even as we also do toward you;
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.13 : to the end he may establish your hearts unblameable in holiness before our God and[G2532] Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus[G2424, 5547] with all his saints.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.1 : Finally then, brethren, we beseech and[G2532] exhort you in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how ye ought to walk and[G2532] to please God, even as ye do walk, — that ye abound more and more.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.4 : that each one of you know how to possess himself of his own vessel in sanctification and[G2532] honor,
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.5 : not in the passion of lust, even[G2532] as the Gentiles who know not God;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.6 : that no man transgress, and[G2532] wrong his brother in the matter: because the Lord is an avenger in all these things, as also[G2532] we forewarned you and[G2532] testified.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.10 : for[G2532] indeed ye do it toward all the brethren that are in all Macedonia. But we exhort you, brethren, that ye abound more and more;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.11 : and[G2532] that ye study to be quiet, and[G2532] to do your own business, and[G2532] to work with your[G5216, 2398] hands, even as we charged you;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.12 : that ye may walk becomingly toward them that are without, and[G2532] may have need of nothing.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.13 : But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow not, even[G2532] as the rest, who have no hope.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.14 : For if we believe that Jesus died and[G2532] rose again, even so them also[G2532] that are fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.16 : For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and[G2532] with the trump of God: and[G2532] the dead in Christ shall rise first;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.17 : then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and[G2532] so shall we ever be with the Lord.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.1 : But concerning the times and[G2532] the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that aught be written unto you.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.3 : When they are saying, Peace and[G2532] safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and[G2532] they shall in no wise escape.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.5 : for ye are all sons of light, and[G2532] sons of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness;
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.6 : so then let us not sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch and[G2532] be sober[G2532].
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.7 : For they that sleep sleep in the night: and[G2532] they that are drunken are drunken in the night.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.8 : But let us, since we are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and[G2532] love; and[G2532] for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.11 : Wherefore exhort one another, and[G2532] build each other up, even as also[G2532] ye do.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.12 : But we beseech you, brethren, to know them that labor among you, and[G2532] are over you in the Lord, and[G2532] admonish you;
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.13 : and[G2532] to esteem them exceeding highly in love for their work's sake. Be at peace among yourselves.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.15 : See that none render unto any one evil for evil; but always follow after that which is good, one[G2532] toward another, and[G2532] toward[G1519, 3956] all.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.23 : And the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly; and[G2532] may your spirit and[G2532] soul and[G2532] body be preserved entire, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.24 : Faithful is he that calleth you, who will also[G2532] do it.
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.1 : Paul, and[G2532] Silvanus, and[G2532] Timothy, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ;
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.2 : Grace to you and[G2532] peace from God the Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.3 : We are bound to give thanks to God always for you, brethren, even as it is meet, for that your faith groweth exceedingly, and[G2532] the love of each one of you all toward one another aboundeth;
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.4 : so that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and[G2532] faith in all your persecutions and[G2532] in the afflictions which ye endure;
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.5 : which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God; to the end that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also[G2532] suffer:
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.7 : and[G2532] to you that are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power in flaming fire,
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.8 : rendering vengeance to them that know not God, and[G2532] to them that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus:
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.9 : who shall suffer punishment, even eternal destruction from the face of the Lord and[G2532] from the glory of his might,
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.10 : when he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and[G2532] to be marvelled at in all them that believed (because our testimony unto you was believed) in that day.
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.11 : To which end we also[G2532] pray always for you, that our God may count you worthy of your calling, and[G2532] fulfil every desire of goodness and[G2532] every work of faith, with power;
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.12 : that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and[G2532] ye in him, according to the grace of our God and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.1 : Now we beseech you, brethren, touching the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and[G2532] our gathering together unto him;
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.3 : let no man beguile you in any wise: for it will not be, except the falling away come first, and[G2532] the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition,
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.4 : he that opposeth and[G2532] exalteth himself against all that is called God or that is worshipped; so that he[G846, 5613, 2316] sitteth in the temple of God, setting himself forth as God.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.6 : And[G2532] now ye know that which restraineth, to the end that he may be revealed in his own season.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.8 : And[G2532] then shall be revealed the lawless one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his mouth, and[G2532] bring to nought by the manifestation of his coming;
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.9 : even he, whose coming is according to the working of Satan with all power and[G2532] signs and[G2532] lying wonders,
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.10 : and[G2532] with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.11 : And[G2532] for this cause God sendeth them a working of error, that they should believe a lie:
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.13 : But we are bound to give thanks to God always for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God[G2316, 138] chose you from the beginning unto salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and[G2532] belief of the truth:
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.15 : So then, brethren, stand fast, and[G2532] hold the traditions which ye were taught, whether by word, or by epistle of ours.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.16 : Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and[G2532] God our Father who loved us and[G2532] gave us eternal comfort and[G2532] good hope through grace,
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.17 : comfort your hearts and[G2532] establish them in every good work and[G2532] word.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.1 : Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may run and[G2532] be glorified, even[G2532] as also it is with you;
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.2 : and[G2532] that we may be delivered from unreasonable and[G2532] evil men; for all have not faith.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.3 : But the Lord is faithful, who shall establish you, and[G2532] guard you from the evil one.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.4 : And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both[G2532] do and[G2532] will do the things which we command.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.5 : And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and[G2532] into the patience of Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.6 : Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and[G2532] not after the tradition which they received of us.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.8 : neither did we eat bread for nought at any man's hand, but in labor and[G2532] travail, working night and[G2532] day, that we might not burden any of you:
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.10 : For even[G2532] when we were with you, this we commanded you, If any will not work, neither let him eat.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.12 : Now them that are such we command and[G2532] exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.14 : And if any man obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note that man, that[G2532] ye have no company with him, to the end that he may be ashamed.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.15 : And yet[G2532] count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
M / 1 Timothy 1.2 : unto Timothy, my true child in faith: Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and[G2532] Christ Jesus our Lord.
M / 1 Timothy 1.4 : neither to give heed to fables and[G2532] endless genealogies, which minister questionings, rather than a dispensation of God which is in faith; so do I now.
M / 1 Timothy 1.5 : But the end of the charge is love out of a pure heart and[G2532] a good conscience and[G2532] faith unfeigned:
M / 1 Timothy 1.9 : as knowing this, that law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and[G2532] unruly, for the ungodly and[G2532] sinners, for the unholy and[G2532] profane, for murderers of fathers and[G2532] murderers of mothers, for manslayers,
M / 1 Timothy 1.10 : for fornicators, for abusers of themselves with men, for menstealers, for liars, for false swearers, and[G2532] if there be any other thing contrary to the sound doctrine;
M / 1 Timothy 1.12 : [G2532] I thank him that enabled me, even Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appointing me to his service;
M / 1 Timothy 1.13 : though I was before a blasphemer, and[G2532] a persecutor, and[G2532] injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief;
M / 1 Timothy 1.14 : and the grace of our Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and[G2532] love which is in Christ Jesus.
M / 1 Timothy 1.15 : Faithful is the saying, and[G2532] worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief:
M / 1 Timothy 1.17 : Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only[G3441, 4680] God, be honor and[G2532] glory for ever and ever. Amen.
M / 1 Timothy 1.19 : holding faith and[G2532] a good conscience; which some having thrust from them made shipwreck concerning the faith:
M / 1 Timothy 1.20 : of whom is Hymenaeus and[G2532] Alexander; whom I delivered unto Satan, that they might be taught not to blaspheme.
M / 1 Timothy 2.2 : for kings and[G2532] all that are in high place; that we may lead a tranquil and[G2532] quiet life in all godliness and[G2532] gravity.
M / 1 Timothy 2.3 : This is good and[G2532] acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
M / 1 Timothy 2.4 : who would have all men to be saved, and[G2532] come to the knowledge of the truth.
M / 1 Timothy 2.5 : For there is one God, [G2532] one mediator also between God and[G2532] men, himself man, Christ Jesus,
M / 1 Timothy 2.7 : whereunto[G3739, 1519] I was appointed a preacher and[G2532] an apostle (I speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and[G2532] truth.
M / 1 Timothy 2.8 : I desire therefore that the men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and[G2532] disputing.
M / 1 Timothy 2.9 : In like manner, [G2532] that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefastness and[G2532] sobriety; not with braided hair, and gold or pearls or costly raiment;
M / 1 Timothy 2.14 : and[G2532] Adam was not beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into transgression:
M / 1 Timothy 2.15 : but she shall be saved through her child-bearing, if they continue in faith and[G2532] love and[G2532] sanctification with sobriety.
M / 1 Timothy 3.7 : Moreover he must have good testimony from them that are without; lest he fall into reproach and[G2532] the snare of the devil.
M / 1 Timothy 3.10 : And let these also[G2532] first be proved; then let them serve as deacons, if they be blameless.
M / 1 Timothy 3.12 : Let deacons be husbands of one wife, ruling their children and[G2532] their own houses well.
M / 1 Timothy 3.13 : For they that have served well as deacons gain to themselves a good standing, and[G2532] great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.
M / 1 Timothy 3.15 : but if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how men ought to behave themselves in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and[G2532] ground of the truth.
M / 1 Timothy 3.16 : And[G2532] without controversy great is the mystery of godliness; He who was manifested in the flesh, Justified in the spirit, Seen of angels, Preached among the nations, Believed on in the world, Received up in glory.
M / 1 Timothy 4.1 : But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and[G2532] doctrines of demons,
M / 1 Timothy 4.3 : forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God created to be received with thanksgiving by them that believe and[G2532] know the truth.
M / 1 Timothy 4.4 : For every creature of God is good, and[G2532] nothing is to be rejected, if it be received with thanksgiving:
M / 1 Timothy 4.5 : for it is sanctified through the word of God and[G2532] prayer.
M / 1 Timothy 4.6 : If thou put the brethren in mind of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished in the words of the faith, and[G2532] of the good doctrine which thou hast followed until now:
M / 1 Timothy 4.7 : but refuse profane and[G2532] old wives' fables. And exercise thyself unto godliness:
M / 1 Timothy 4.8 : for bodily exercise is profitable for a little; but godliness is profitable for all things, having promise of the life which now is, and[G2532] of that which is to come.
M / 1 Timothy 4.9 : Faithful is the saying, and[G2532] worthy of all acceptation.
M / 1 Timothy 4.10 : For to this end we labor and[G2532] strive, because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of them that believe.
M / 1 Timothy 4.11 : These things command and[G2532] teach.
M / 1 Timothy 4.16 : Take heed to thyself, and[G2532] to thy teaching. Continue in these things; for in doing this thou shalt save both[G2532] thyself and[G2532] them that hear thee.
M / 1 Timothy 5.4 : But if any widow hath children or grandchildren, let them learn first to show piety towards their own family, and[G2532] to requite their parents: for this is acceptable in the sight of God.
M / 1 Timothy 5.5 : Now she that is a widow indeed, and[G2532] desolate, hath her hope set on God, and[G2532] continueth in supplications and[G2532] prayers night and[G2532] day.
M / 1 Timothy 5.7 : [G2532] These things also command, that they may be without reproach.
M / 1 Timothy 5.8 : But if any provideth not for his own, and[G2532] specially his own household, he hath denied the faith, and[G2532] is worse than an unbeliever.
M / 1 Timothy 5.13 : And withal they learn also to be idle, going about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also[G2532] and[G2532] busybodies, speaking things which they ought not.
M / 1 Timothy 5.16 : If any[G5100, Nahum3, 2228] woman that believeth hath widows, let her relieve them, and[G2532] let not the church be burdened; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed.
M / 1 Timothy 5.17 : Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honor, especially those who labor in the word and[G2532] in teaching.
M / 1 Timothy 5.18 : For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. And[G2532], The laborer is worthy of his hire.
M / 1 Timothy 5.20 : Them that sin reprove in the sight of all, that the rest also[G2532] may be in fear.
M / 1 Timothy 5.21 : I charge thee in the sight of God, and[G2532, 2962] Christ Jesus, and[G2532] the elect angels, that thou observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing by partiality.
M / 1 Timothy 5.23 : Be no longer a drinker of water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and[G2532] thine often infirmities.
M / 1 Timothy 5.25 : In like manner also[G2532] there are good works that are evident; and[G2532] such as are otherwise cannot be hid.
M / 1 Timothy 6.1 : Let as many as are servants under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honor, that the name of God and[G2532] the doctrine be not blasphemed.
M / 1 Timothy 6.2 : And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but let them serve them the rather, because they that partake of the benefit are believing and[G2532] beloved. These things teach and[G2532] exhort.
M / 1 Timothy 6.3 : If any man teacheth a different doctrine[G2532], and consenteth not to sound words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and[G2532] to the doctrine which is according to godliness;
M / 1 Timothy 6.4 : he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but doting about questionings and[G2532] disputes of words, whereof[G3739, 1537] cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,
M / 1 Timothy 6.5 : wranglings of men corrupted in mind and[G2532] bereft of the truth, supposing that godliness is a way of gain.
M / 1 Timothy 6.8 : but having food and[G2532] covering we shall be therewith content.
M / 1 Timothy 6.9 : But they that are minded to be rich fall into a temptation and[G2532] a snare and[G2532] many foolish and[G2532] hurtful lusts, such as drown men in destruction and[G2532] perdition.
M / 1 Timothy 6.10 : For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil: which[G3739, 3713] some reaching after have been led astray from the faith, and[G2532] have pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
M / 1 Timothy 6.12 : Fight the good fight of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal, whereunto[G1519, 1519] thou wast[G2564, 2532] called, and[G2532] didst confess the good confession in the sight of many witnesses.
M / 1 Timothy 6.13 : I charge thee in the sight of God, who giveth life to all things, and[G2532] of Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good confession;
M / 1 Timothy 6.15 : which in its own times he shall show, who is the blessed and[G2532] only Potentate, the King of kings, and[G2532] Lord of lords;
M / 1 Timothy 6.16 : who only hath immortality, dwelling in light unapproachable; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honor and[G2532] power eternal. Amen.
M / 1 Timothy 6.20 : O Timothy, guard that which is committed unto thee, turning away from the profane babblings and[G2532] oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so called;
M / 2 Timothy 1.2 : to Timothy, my beloved child: Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and[G2532] Christ Jesus our Lord.
M / 2 Timothy 1.3 : I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers in a pure conscience, how unceasing is my remembrance of thee in my supplications, night and[G2532] day
M / 2 Timothy 1.5 : having been reminded of the unfeigned faith that is in thee; which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and[G2532] thy mother Eunice; and, I am persuaded, in thee also[G2532].
M / 2 Timothy 1.7 : For God gave us[G2254, 1325] not a spirit of fearfulness; but of power and[G2532] love and[G2532] discipline.
M / 2 Timothy 1.9 : who saved us, and[G2532] called us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and[G2532] grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before times eternal,
M / 2 Timothy 1.10 : but hath now been manifested by the appearing of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who abolished death, and brought life and[G2532] immortality to light through the gospel,
M / 2 Timothy 1.11 : whereunto[G3739, 1519] I was appointed a preacher, and[G2532] an apostle, and[G2532] a teacher.
M / 2 Timothy 1.12 : For which cause I suffer also[G2532] these things: yet I am not ashamed; for I know him whom I have believed, and[G2532] I am persuaded that he is able to guard that which I have committed unto him against that day.
M / 2 Timothy 1.13 : Hold the pattern of sound words which thou hast heard from me, in faith and[G2532] love which is in Christ Jesus.
M / 2 Timothy 1.15 : This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia turned away from me; of whom are Phygelus and[G2532] Hermogenes.
M / 2 Timothy 1.16 : The Lord grant mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus: for he oft refreshed me, and[G2532] was not ashamed of my chain;
M / 2 Timothy 1.17 : but, when he was in Rome, he sought me diligently, and[G2532] found me
M / 2 Timothy 1.18 : (the Lord grant unto him to find mercy of the Lord in that day); and[G2532] in how many things he ministered at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
M / 2 Timothy 2.2 : And[G2532] the things which thou hast heard from me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also[G2532].
M / 2 Timothy 2.5 : And if also[G2532] a man contend in the games, he is not crowned, except he have contended lawfully.
M / 2 Timothy 2.10 : Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake, that they also[G2532] may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
M / 2 Timothy 2.11 : Faithful is the saying: For if we died with him, we shall also[G2532] live with him:
M / 2 Timothy 2.12 : if we endure, we shall also[G2532] reign with him: if we shall deny him, he also will deny us:
M / 2 Timothy 2.17 : and[G2532] their word will eat as doth a gangrene: of whom is Hymenaeus and[G2532] Philetus;
M / 2 Timothy 2.18 : men who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already, and[G2532] overthrow the faith of some.
M / 2 Timothy 2.19 : Howbeit the firm foundation of God standeth, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his: and[G2532], Let every one that nameth the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness.
M / 2 Timothy 2.20 : Now in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and[G2532] of silver, but also[G2532] of wood and[G2532] of earth; and[G2532] some unto honor, and some unto dishonor.
M / 2 Timothy 2.21 : If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, [G2532] meet for the master's use, prepared unto every good work.
M / 2 Timothy 2.23 : But foolish and[G2532] ignorant questionings refuse, knowing that they gender strifes.
M / 2 Timothy 2.26 : and[G2532] they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, having been taken captive by him unto his will.
M / 2 Timothy 3.6 : For of these are they that creep into houses, and[G2532] take captive silly women laden with sins, led away by divers lusts,
M / 2 Timothy 3.7 : ever learning, and[G2532] never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
M / 2 Timothy 3.8 : And even as Jannes and[G2532] Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also[G2532] withstand the truth. Men corrupted in mind, reprobate concerning the faith.
M / 2 Timothy 3.9 : But they shall proceed no further. For their folly shall be evident unto all men, as theirs also[G2532] came to be.
M / 2 Timothy 3.11 : persecutions, sufferings. What things befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured. And[G2532] out of them all the Lord delivered me.
M / 2 Timothy 3.12 : Yea, and[G2532] all that would live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
M / 2 Timothy 3.13 : But evil men and[G2532] impostors shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and[G2532] being deceived.
M / 2 Timothy 3.14 : But abide thou in the things which thou hast learned and[G2532] hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them.
M / 2 Timothy 3.15 : And[G2532] that from a babe thou hast known the sacred writings which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
M / 2 Timothy 3.16 : Every scripture inspired of God is also[G2532] profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for instruction which is in righteousness.
M / 2 Timothy 4.1 : I charge thee in the sight of God, and[G2532] of Christ Jesus, who shall judge the living and[G2532] the dead, and[G2532] by his appearing and[G2532] his kingdom:
M / 2 Timothy 4.2 : preach the word; be urgent in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all longsuffering and[G2532] teaching.
M / 2 Timothy 4.4 : and[G2532] will turn away their ears from the truth, and turn aside unto fables.
M / 2 Timothy 4.6 : For I am already being offered, and[G2532] the time of my departure is come.
M / 2 Timothy 4.8 : henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me at that day; and not to me only, but also[G2532] to all them that have loved his appearing.
M / 2 Timothy 4.10 : for Demas forsook me, having loved this present world, and[G2532] went to Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.
M / 2 Timothy 4.13 : The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, bring when thou comest, and[G2532] the books, especially the parchments.
M / 2 Timothy 4.15 : of whom do thou also[G2532] beware; for he greatly withstood our words.
M / 2 Timothy 4.17 : But the Lord stood by me, and[G2532] strengthened me; that through me the message might me fully proclaimed, and[G2532] that all the Gentiles might hear: and[G2532] I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
M / 2 Timothy 4.18 : [G2532] The Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and[G2532] will save me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
M / 2 Timothy 4.19 : Salute Prisca and[G2532] Aquila, and[G2532] the house of Onesiphorus.
M / 2 Timothy 4.21 : Give diligence to come before winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and[G2532] Pudens, and[G2532] Linus, and[G2532] Claudia, and[G2532] all the brethren.
M / Titus 1.1 : Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and[G2532] the knowledge of the truth which is according to godliness,
M / Titus 1.5 : For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that were wanting, and[G2532] appoint elders in every city, as I gave thee charge;
M / Titus 1.9 : holding to the faithful word which is according to the teaching, that he may be able to[G2532] exhort in the sound doctrine, and[G2532] to convict the gainsayers.
M / Titus 1.10 : For there are many unruly men[G2532], vain talkers and[G2532] deceivers, specially they of the circumcision,
M / Titus 1.14 : not giving heed to Jewish fables, and[G2532] commandments of men who turn away from the truth.
M / Titus 1.15 : To the pure all things are pure: but to them that are defiled and[G2532] unbelieving nothing is pure; but both[G2532] their mind and[G2532] their conscience are defiled.
M / Titus 1.16 : They profess that they know God; but by their works they deny him, being abominable, and[G2532] disobedient, and[G2532] unto every good work reprobate.
M / Titus 2.12 : instructing us, to the intent that, denying ungodliness and[G2532] worldly lusts, we should live soberly and righteously and[G2532] godly in this present world;
M / Titus 2.13 : looking for the blessed hope and[G2532] appearing of the glory of the great God and[G2532] our Saviour Jesus Christ;
M / Titus 2.14 : who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and[G2532] purify unto himself a people for his own possession, zealous of good works.
M / Titus 2.15 : These things speak and[G2532] exhort and[G2532] reprove with all authority. Let no man despise thee.
M / Titus 3.1 : Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, to[G2532] authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every good work,
M / Titus 3.3 : For we also[G2532] once were foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and[G2532] pleasures, living in malice and[G2532] envy, hateful, hating one another.
M / Titus 3.4 : But when the kindness of God our Saviour, and[G2532] his love toward man, appeared,
M / Titus 3.5 : not by works done in righteousness, which we did ourselves, but according to his mercy he saved us, through the washing of regeneration and[G2532] renewing of the Holy Spirit,
M / Titus 3.8 : Faithful is the saying, and[G2532] concerning these things I desire that thou affirm confidently, to the end that they who have believed God may be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and[G2532] profitable unto men:
M / Titus 3.9 : but shun foolish questionings, and[G2532] genealogies, and[G2532] strifes, and[G2532] fightings about law; for they are unprofitable and[G2532] vain.
M / Titus 3.10 : A factious man after a first and[G2532] second admonition refuse;
M / Titus 3.11 : knowing that such a one is perverted, and[G2532] sinneth, being self-condemned.
M / Titus 3.13 : Set forward Zenas the lawyer and[G2532] Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them.
M / Titus 3.14 : And let our people also[G2532] learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful.
M / Philemon 1.1 : Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and[G2532] Timothy our brother, to Philemon our beloved and[G2532] fellow-worker,
M / Philemon 1.2 : and[G2532] to Apphia our sister[G2532], and to Archippus our fellow-soldier, and[G2532] to the church in thy house:
M / Philemon 1.3 : Grace to you and[G2532] peace from God our Father and[G2532] the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Philemon 1.5 : hearing of thy love, and[G2532] of the faith which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and[G2532] toward all the saints;
M / Philemon 1.7 : For I had much joy and[G2532] comfort in thy love, because the hearts of the saints have been refreshed through thee, brother.
M / Philemon 1.9 : yet for love's sake I rather beseech, being such a one as Paul the aged, and now a prisoner also[G2532] of Christ Jesus:
M / Philemon 1.11 : who once was unprofitable to thee, but now is profitable to thee and[G2532] to me:
M / Philemon 1.16 : no longer as a servant, but more than a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much rather to thee, both[G2532] in the flesh and[G2532] in the Lord.
M / Philemon 1.19 : I Paul write it with mine own hand, I will repay it: that I say not unto thee that thou owest to me even[G2532] thine own self besides.
M / Philemon 1.21 : Having confidence in thine obedience I write unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do even[G2532] beyond what I say.
M / Philemon 1.22 : But withal prepare me also[G2532] a lodging: for I hope that through your prayers I shall be granted unto you.
M / Hebrews 1.1 : God, having of old time spoken unto the fathers in the prophets by divers portions and[G2532] in divers manners,
M / Hebrews 1.2 : hath at the end of these days spoken unto us in his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom also[G2532] he made the worlds;
M / Hebrews 1.3 : who being the effulgence of his glory, and[G2532] the very image of his substance, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had[G4160, 1223, 1438] made purification of sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
M / Hebrews 1.5 : For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee? and[G2532] again, I will be to him a Father, And[G2532] he shall be to me a Son?
M / Hebrews 1.6 : And when he again bringeth in the firstborn into the world he saith, And[G2532] let all the angels of God worship him.
M / Hebrews 1.7 : And[G2532] of[G4314, Ezekiel3] the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels winds, And[G2532] his ministers a flame of fire:
M / Hebrews 1.9 : Thou hast loved righteousness, and[G2532] hated iniquity; Therefore[G1223, 5124] God, thy God, hath anointed thee With the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
M / Hebrews 1.10 : And[G2532], Thou, Lord, in the beginning didst lay the foundation of the earth, And[G2532] the heavens are the works of thy hands:
M / Hebrews 1.11 : They shall perish; but thou continuest: And[G2532] they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
M / Hebrews 1.12 : And[G2532] as a mantle shalt thou roll them up, As a garment[G2532], and they shall be changed: But thou art the same, And[G2532] thy years shall not fail.
M / Hebrews 2.2 : For if the word spoken through angels proved stedfast, and[G2532] every transgression and[G2532] disobedience received a just recompense of reward;
M / Hebrews 2.4 : God also bearing witness with them, both by signs and[G2532] wonders, and[G2532] by manifold powers, and[G2532] by gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will.
M / Hebrews 2.7 : Thou madest him a little[G1024, Acts0] lower than the angels; Thou crownedst him with glory and[G2532] honor, And[G2532] didst set him over the works of thy hands:
M / Hebrews 2.9 : But we behold him who hath been made a little[G1024, Acts0] lower than the angels, even Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and[G2532] honor, that by the grace of God he should taste of death for every man.
M / Hebrews 2.10 : For it became him, for whom are all things, and[G2532] through whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings.
M / Hebrews 2.11 : For both he that sanctifieth and[G2532] they that are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren,
M / Hebrews 2.13 : And[G2532] again, I will put my trust in him. And[G2532] again, Behold, I and[G2532] the children whom God hath given me.
M / Hebrews 2.14 : Since then the children are sharers in flesh and[G2532] blood, he also[G2532] himself in like manner partook of the same; that through death he might bring to nought him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;
M / Hebrews 2.15 : and[G2532] might deliver all them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.
M / Hebrews 2.17 : Wherefore it behooved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might become a merciful and[G2532] faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people.
M / Hebrews 3.1 : Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and[G2532] High Priest of our confession, even Jesus;
M / Hebrews 3.2 : who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also[G2532] was Moses in all his house.
M / Hebrews 3.5 : And[G2532] Moses indeed was faithful in all his house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were afterward to be spoken;
M / Hebrews 3.6 : but Christ as a son, over his house; whose house are we, if we hold fast our boldness and[G2532] the glorying of our hope firm unto the end.
M / Hebrews 3.9 : Where your fathers tried me by proving me, And[G2532] saw my works forty years.
M / Hebrews 3.10 : Wherefore I was displeased with this generation, And[G2532] said, They do always err in their heart: But they did not know my ways;
M / Hebrews 3.19 : And[G2532] we see that they were not able to enter in because of unbelief.
M / Hebrews 4.2 : For indeed[G2532] we have had good tidings preached unto us, even as also they: but the word of hearing did not profit them, because it was not united by faith with them that heard.
M / Hebrews 4.4 : For he hath said somewhere of the seventh day on this wise, And[G2532] God rested on the seventh day from all his works;
M / Hebrews 4.5 : and[G2532] in this place again, They shall not enter into my rest.
M / Hebrews 4.6 : Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter thereinto, and[G2532] they to whom the good tidings were before preached failed to enter in because of disobedience,
M / Hebrews 4.10 : For he that is entered into his rest hath himself also[G2532] rested from his works, as God did from his.
M / Hebrews 4.12 : For the word of God is living, and[G2532] active, and[G2532] sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even[G2532] to the dividing of soul and[G2532] spirit, of both joints and marrow, and[G2532] quick to discern the thoughts and[G2532] intents of the heart.
M / Hebrews 4.13 : And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and[G2532] laid open before the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
M / Hebrews 4.16 : Let us therefore draw near with boldness unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and[G2532] may find grace to help us in time of need.
M / Hebrews 5.1 : For every high priest, being taken from among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and[G2532] sacrifices for sins:
M / Hebrews 5.2 : who can bear gently with the ignorant and[G2532] erring, for that he himself also[G2532] is compassed with infirmity;
M / Hebrews 5.3 : and[G2532] by reason thereof is bound, as for the people, so also[G2532] for himself, to offer for sins.
M / Hebrews 5.4 : And[G2532] no man taketh the honor unto himself, but when he is called of God, even[G2532] as was Aaron.
M / Hebrews 5.5 : So Christ also[G2532] glorified not himself to be made a high priest, but he that spake unto him, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee:
M / Hebrews 5.6 : as he saith also[G2532] in another place, Thou art a priest for ever After the order of Melchizedek.
M / Hebrews 5.7 : Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up[G4374, Deuteronomy37] prayers and[G2532] supplications with strong crying and[G2532] tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and[G2532] having been heard for his godly fear,
M / Hebrews 5.9 : and[G2532] having been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him the author of eternal salvation;
M / Hebrews 5.11 : Of whom we have many things to say, and[G2532] hard of interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hearing.
M / Hebrews 5.12 : For[G2532, Genesis63] when by reason of the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need again that some one teach you the rudiments of the first principles of the oracles of God; and[G2532] are become such as have need of milk, and[G2532] not of solid food.
M / Hebrews 5.14 : But solid food is for fullgrown men, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern[G1253, Deuteronomy37] good and[G2532] evil.
M / Hebrews 6.1 : Wherefore leaving the doctrine of the first principles of Christ, let us press on unto perfection; not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works, and[G2532] of faith toward God,
M / Hebrews 6.2 : of the teaching of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and[G2532] of eternal judgment.
M / Hebrews 6.3 : And[G2532] this will we do, if God permit.
M / Hebrews 6.4 : For as touching those who were once enlightened and tasted of the heavenly gift, and[G2532] were made partakers of the Holy Spirit,
M / Hebrews 6.5 : and[G2532] tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age to come,
M / Hebrews 6.6 : and[G2532] then fell away, it is impossible to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and[G2532] put him to an open shame.
M / Hebrews 6.7 : For the land which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft upon it, and[G2532] bringeth forth herbs meet for them[G1565, 2532] for whose sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from God:
M / Hebrews 6.8 : but if it beareth thorns and[G2532] thistles, it is rejected and[G2532] nigh unto a curse; whose end is to be burned.
M / Hebrews 6.9 : But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and[G2532] things that accompany salvation, though[G2532] we thus speak:
M / Hebrews 6.10 : for God is not unrighteous to forget your work and[G2532] the love which ye showed toward his name, in that ye ministered unto the saints, and[G2532] still do minister.
M / Hebrews 6.12 : that ye be not sluggish, but imitators of them who through faith and[G2532] patience inherit the promises.
M / Hebrews 6.14 : saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and[G2532] multiplying I will multiply thee.
M / Hebrews 6.15 : And[G2532] thus, having patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
M / Hebrews 6.16 : For men[G444, Ezekiel3] swear by the greater: and[G2532] in every dispute of theirs the oath is final for confirmation.
M / Hebrews 6.19 : which we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and[G2532] stedfast and[G2532] entering into that which is within the veil;
M / Hebrews 7.1 : For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God Most High, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and[G2532] blessed him,
M / Hebrews 7.2 : to whom also[G2532] Abraham divided a tenth part of all (being first, by interpretation, King of righteousness, and then also[G2532] King of Salem, which is King of peace;
M / Hebrews 7.4 : Now consider how great this man was, unto whom [G2532] Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out of the chief spoils.
M / Hebrews 7.5 : And[G2532] they indeed[G3303, 2983] of the sons of Levi that receive the priest's office have commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though these have come out of the loins of Abraham:
M / Hebrews 7.6 : but he whose genealogy is not counted from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, and[G2532] hath blessed him that hath the promises.
M / Hebrews 7.9 : And[G2532], so to say, through Abraham even[G2532] Levi, who receiveth tithes, hath paid tithes;
M / Hebrews 7.11 : Now if there was perfection[G5050, 2258] through the Levitical priesthood (for under it hath the people received the law), what further need was there that another priest should arise after the order of Melchizedek, and[G2532] not be reckoned after the order of Aaron?
M / Hebrews 7.12 : For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also[G2532] of the law.
M / Hebrews 7.15 : And[G2532] what we say is yet more abundantly evident, if after the likeness of Melchizedek there ariseth another priest,
M / Hebrews 7.18 : For there is[G1096, Ezekiel3] a disannulling of a foregoing commandment because of its weakness and[G2532] unprofitableness
M / Hebrews 7.20 : And[G2532] inasmuch as it is not without the taking of an oath
M / Hebrews 7.21 : (for[G1063, Ezekiel3] they indeed have been made priests without an oath; but he with an oath by him that saith of him, The Lord sware and[G2532] will not repent himself, Thou art a priest for ever);
M / Hebrews 7.23 : And[G2532] they indeed have been made priests many in number, because that by death they are hindered from continuing:
M / Hebrews 7.25 : Wherefore also[G2532] he is able to save to the uttermost them that draw near unto God through him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.
M / Hebrews 7.26 : For such a high priest became us, holy, guileless, undefiled, separated from sinners, and[G2532] made higher than the heavens;
M / Hebrews 8.2 : a minister of the sanctuary, and[G2532] of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, [G2532] not man.
M / Hebrews 8.3 : For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and[G2532] sacrifices: wherefore it is necessary that this high priest also[G2532] have somewhat to offer.
M / Hebrews 8.5 : who serve that which is a copy and[G2532] shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses is warned of God when he is about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern that was showed thee in the mount.
M / Hebrews 8.6 : But now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by so much as he is also[G2532] the mediator of a better covenant, which hath been enacted upon better promises.
M / Hebrews 8.8 : For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, That[G2532] I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and[G2532] with the house of Judah;
M / Hebrews 8.10 : For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, And[G2532] on their heart also will I write them: And[G2532] I will be to them[G846, 1519] a God, And[G2532] they shall be to me[G3427, 1519] a people:
M / Hebrews 8.11 : And[G2532] they shall not[G3756, 3361] teach every man his fellow-citizen, And[G2532] every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: For all shall know me, From the least to the greatest of them.
M / Hebrews 8.12 : For I will be merciful to their iniquities, And[G2532] their sins will I remember no[G3756, 3361] more.
M / Hebrews 8.13 : In that he saith, A new covenant he hath made the first old. But that which is becoming old and[G2532] waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away.
M / Hebrews 9.1 : Now[G3767, Ezekiel3] even[G2532] a first covenant had ordinances of divine service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary of this world.
M / Hebrews 9.2 : For there was a tabernacle prepared, the first, wherein[G3739, 1722] were the candlestick, and[G2532] the table, and[G2532] the showbread; which is called the Holy place.
M / Hebrews 9.4 : having a golden altar of incense[G2532], and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein[G3739, 1722] was a golden pot holding the manna, and[G2532] Aaron's rod that budded, and[G2532] the tables of the covenant;
M / Hebrews 9.7 : but into the second the high priest alone, once in the year, not without blood, which he offereth for himself, and[G2532] for the errors of the people:
M / Hebrews 9.9 : which is a figure for the time present; according to which are offered both gifts and[G2532] sacrifices that cannot, as touching the conscience, make the worshipper perfect,
M / Hebrews 9.10 : being only (with meats and[G2532] drinks and[G2532] divers washings) [G2532] carnal ordinances, imposed until a time of reformation.
M / Hebrews 9.11 : But Christ having come a high priest of the good things to come, through the greater and[G2532] more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this creation,
M / Hebrews 9.12 : nor yet through the blood of goats and[G2532] calves, but through his own blood, entered in once for all into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption.
M / Hebrews 9.13 : For if the blood of goats and[G2532] bulls, and[G2532] the ashes of a heifer sprinkling them that have been defiled, sanctify unto the cleanness of the flesh:
M / Hebrews 9.15 : And[G2532] for this cause he is the mediator of a new covenant, that a death having taken place for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first covenant, they that have been called may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.
M / Hebrews 9.19 : For when[G2980, 5259] every commandment had been spoken by Moses unto all the people according to the law, he took the blood of the calves and[G2532] the goats, with water and[G2532] scarlet wool and[G2532] hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself and[G2532] all the people,
M / Hebrews 9.21 : Moreover the tabernacle and[G2532] all the vessels of the ministry he sprinkled in like manner[G2532] with the blood.
M / Hebrews 9.22 : And[G2532] according to the law, I may almost say, all things are cleansed with blood, and[G2532] apart from shedding of blood there is no remission.
M / Hebrews 10.4 : For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and[G2532] goats should take away sins.
M / Hebrews 10.5 : Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and[G2532] offering thou wouldest not, But a body didst thou prepare for me;
M / Hebrews 10.6 : In whole burnt offerings and[G2532] sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure:
M / Hebrews 10.8 : Saying above, Sacrifices and[G2532] offerings and[G2532] whole burnt offerings and[G2532] sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered according to the law),
M / Hebrews 10.11 : And[G2532] every priest indeed standeth day by day ministering and[G2532] offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which can never take away sins:
M / Hebrews 10.15 : And the Holy Spirit also[G2532] beareth witness to us; for after he hath said,
M / Hebrews 10.16 : This is the covenant that I will make with them After those days, saith the Lord: I will put my laws on their heart, And[G2532] upon their mind also will I write them; then saith he,
M / Hebrews 10.17 : And[G2532] their sins and[G2532] their iniquities will I remember no[G3756, 3361] more.
M / Hebrews 10.20 : by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and[G2532] living way, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh;
M / Hebrews 10.21 : and[G2532] having a great priest over the house of God;
M / Hebrews 10.22 : let us draw near with a true heart in fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience: and[G2532] having our body washed with pure water,
M / Hebrews 10.24 : and[G2532] let us consider one another to provoke unto love and[G2532] good works;
M / Hebrews 10.25 : not forsaking our own assembling together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting one another[G2532]; and so much the more, as ye see the day drawing nigh.
M / Hebrews 10.27 : but a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and[G2532] a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries.
M / Hebrews 10.29 : of how much sorer punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and[G2532] hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith[G3739, 1722] he was sanctified an unholy thing, and[G2532] hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
M / Hebrews 10.30 : For we know him that said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense. [G3004, 2962] And[G2532] again, The Lord shall judge his people.
M / Hebrews 10.33 : partly, being made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and[G2532] partly, becoming partakers with them that were so used.
M / Hebrews 10.34 : For ye both had compassion on them that were in bonds, and[G2532] took[G4327, 3326] joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing that ye have for yourselves[G1438, 1722, 3772] a better possession and[G2532] an abiding one.
M / Hebrews 10.37 : For yet a very little while, He that cometh shall come, and[G2532] shall not tarry.
M / Hebrews 10.38 : But[G2532] my righteous one shall live by faith: And[G2532] if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure in him.
M / Hebrews 11.4 : By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, through which he had witness borne to him that he was righteous, God bearing witness in respect of his gifts: and[G2532] through it he being dead yet speaketh.
M / Hebrews 11.5 : By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and[G2532] he was not found, because God translated him: for he hath had witness borne to him that before his translation he had been well-pleasing unto God:
M / Hebrews 11.6 : And without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing unto him; for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and[G2532] that he is a rewarder of them that seek after him.
M / Hebrews 11.7 : By faith Noah, being warned of God concerning things not seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; through which he condemned the world, and[G2532] became heir of the righteousness which is according to faith.
M / Hebrews 11.8 : By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed to go out unto a place which he was to receive for an inheritance; and[G2532] he went out, not knowing whither he went.
M / Hebrews 11.9 : By faith he became a sojourner in the land of promise, as in a land not his own, dwelling in tents, with Isaac and[G2532] Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:
M / Hebrews 11.10 : for he looked for the city which hath the foundations, whose builder and[G2532] maker is God.
M / Hebrews 11.11 : By faith even[G2532] Sarah herself received power to conceive seed when she was past[G3844, 2540] age, since she counted him faithful who had promised:
M / Hebrews 11.12 : wherefore also there sprang of one, and[G2532] him as good as dead, so many as the stars of heaven in multitude, and[G2532] as the sand, which is by the sea-shore, innumerable.
M / Hebrews 11.13 : These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them and[G2532] greeted them from afar, and[G2532] having confessed that they were strangers and[G2532] pilgrims on the earth.
M / Hebrews 11.15 : And[G2532] if indeed they had been mindful of that country from which they went out, they would have had[G2192, Leviticus2] opportunity to return.
M / Hebrews 11.17 : By faith Abraham, being tried, offered up Isaac: yea[G2532], he that had gladly received the promises was offering up his only begotten son;
M / Hebrews 11.19 : accounting that God is able to raise up, even[G2532] from the dead; from whence he did also[G2532] in a figure receive him back.
M / Hebrews 11.20 : By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and[G2532] Esau, even concerning things to come.
M / Hebrews 11.21 : By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph; and[G2532] worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.
M / Hebrews 11.22 : By faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, made mention of the departure of the children of Israel; and[G2532] gave commandment concerning his bones.
M / Hebrews 11.23 : By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months by his parents, because they saw he was a goodly child; and[G2532] they were not afraid of the king's commandment.
M / Hebrews 11.28 : By faith he kept the passover, and[G2532] the sprinkling of the blood, that the destroyer of the firstborn should not touch them.
M / Hebrews 11.32 : And[G2532] what shall I more say? for the time will fail me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah; of David and[G2532] Samuel and[G2532] the prophets:
M / Hebrews 11.36 : and others had trial of mockings and[G2532] scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and[G2532] imprisonment:
M / Hebrews 11.38 : (of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and[G2532] mountains and[G2532] caves, and[G2532] the holes of the earth.
M / Hebrews 12.1 : Therefore let us also[G2532], seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight, and[G2532] the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,
M / Hebrews 12.2 : looking unto Jesus the author and[G2532] perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
M / Hebrews 12.5 : and[G2532] ye have forgotten the exhortation which reasoneth with you as with sons, My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the Lord, Nor faint when thou art reproved of him;
M / Hebrews 12.8 : But if ye are without chastening, whereof all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and[G2532] not sons.
M / Hebrews 12.9 : Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to chasten us[G2532], and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and[G2532] live?
M / Hebrews 12.12 : Wherefore lift up the hands that hang down, and[G2532] the palsied knees;
M / Hebrews 12.13 : and[G2532] make straight paths for your feet, that that which is lame be not turned out of the way, but rather be healed.
M / Hebrews 12.14 : Follow after peace with all men[G2532], and the sanctification without which no man shall see the Lord:
M / Hebrews 12.15 : looking carefully lest there be any man that falleth short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you[G2532], and thereby[G3778, 1223] the many be defiled;
M / Hebrews 12.17 : For ye know that even[G2532] when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place for a change of mind in his father, though he sought it diligently with tears.
M / Hebrews 12.18 : For ye are not come unto a mount that might be touched, and[G2532] that burned with fire, and[G2532] unto blackness, and[G2532] darkness, and[G2532] tempest,
M / Hebrews 12.19 : and[G2532] the sound of a trumpet, and[G2532] the voice of words; which voice they that heard entreated that no word more should be spoken unto them;
M / Hebrews 12.21 : and[G2532] so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and[G2532] quake:
M / Hebrews 12.22 : but ye are come unto mount Zion, and[G2532] unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and[G2532] to innumerable hosts of angels,
M / Hebrews 12.23 : to the general assembly and[G2532] church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and[G2532] to God the Judge of all, and[G2532] to the spirits of just men made perfect,
M / Hebrews 12.24 : and[G2532] to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and[G2532] to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better than that of Abel.
M / Hebrews 12.26 : whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more will I make to tremble not the earth only, but also[G2532] the heaven.
M / Hebrews 12.28 : Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby[G3739, 1223] we may offer service well-pleasing to God with reverence and[G2532] awe:
M / Hebrews 12.29 : for[G2532] our God is a consuming fire.
M / Hebrews 13.3 : Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; them that are ill-treated, as being yourselves also[G2532] in the body.
M / Hebrews 13.4 : Let marriage be had in honor among all, and[G2532] let the bed be undefiled: for fornicators and[G2532] adulterers God will judge.
M / Hebrews 13.6 : So that with good courage we say, The Lord is my helper; [G2532] I will not fear: What shall man do unto me?
M / Hebrews 13.8 : Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and[G2532] to-day, yea and[G2532] for ever.
M / Hebrews 13.9 : Be not carried away by divers and[G2532] strange teachings: for it is good that the heart be established by grace; not by meats, wherein[G3739, 1722] they that occupied themselves were not profited.
M / Hebrews 13.12 : Wherefore Jesus also[G2532], that he might sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered without the gate.
M / Hebrews 13.16 : But to do good and[G2532] to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
M / Hebrews 13.17 : Obey them that have the rule over you, and[G2532] submit to them: for they watch in behalf of your souls, as they that shall give account; that they may do this with joy, and[G2532] not with grief: for this were unprofitable for you.
M / Hebrews 13.22 : But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of exhortation[G2532], for I have written unto you in few words.
M / Hebrews 13.24 : Salute all them that have the rule over you, and[G2532] all the saints. They of Italy salute you.
M / James 1.1 : 660, a servant of God and[G2532] of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of the Dispersion, greeting.
M / James 1.4 : And let patience have its perfect work, that ye may be perfect and[G2532] entire, lacking in nothing.
M / James 1.5 : But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all liberally and[G2532] upbraideth not; and[G2532] it shall be given him.
M / James 1.6 : But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting: for he that doubteth is like the surge of the sea driven by the wind and[G2532] tossed.
M / James 1.11 : For the sun ariseth with the scorching wind[G2532], and withereth the grass: and[G2532] the flower thereof falleth, and[G2532] the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also[G2532] shall the rich man fade away in his goings.
M / James 1.14 : but each man is tempted, when he is drawn away by his own lust, and[G2532] enticed.
M / James 1.17 : Every good gift and[G2532] every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom can be no variation, neither shadow that is cast by turning.
M / James 1.21 : Wherefore putting away all filthiness and[G2532] overflowing of wickedness, receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your souls.
M / James 1.22 : But be ye doers of the word, and[G2532] not hearers only, deluding your own selves.
M / James 1.23 : For if any one is a hearer of the word and[G2532] not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a mirror:
M / James 1.24 : for he beholdeth himself, and[G2532] goeth away, and[G2532] straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was.
M / James 1.25 : But he that looketh into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and[G2532] so continueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth but a doer that worketh, this man shall be blessed in his doing.
M / James 1.27 : Pure religion and[G2532] undefiled before our God and[G2532] Father is this, to visit the fatherless and[G2532] widows in their affliction, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.
M / James 2.2 : For if there come into your synagogue a man with a gold ring, in fine clothing, and there come in also[G2532] a poor man in vile clothing;
M / James 2.3 : and[G2532] ye have regard to him that weareth the fine clothing, and[G2532] say, Sit thou here in a good place; and[G2532] ye say to the poor man, Stand thou there, or sit[G2521, Ephesians2] under my footstool;
M / James 2.4 : do ye not make[G2532] distinctions among yourselves, and[G2532] become judges with evil thoughts?
M / James 2.5 : Hearken, my beloved brethren; did not God choose them that are poor as to the world to be rich in faith, and[G2532] heirs of the kingdom which he promised to them that love him?
M / James 2.6 : But ye have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and[G2532] themselves drag you before the judgment-seats?
M / James 2.11 : For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also[G2532], Do not kill. Now if thou dost not commit adultery, but killest, thou art become a transgressor of the law.
M / James 2.12 : So speak ye, and[G2532] so do, as men that are to be judged by a law of liberty.
M / James 2.13 : For judgment is without mercy to him that hath showed no mercy: [G2532] mercy glorieth against judgment.
M / James 2.15 : If a brother or sister be naked and[G2532] in lack of daily food,
M / James 2.16 : and one of you say unto them, Go in peace, be ye warmed and[G2532] filled; and yet ye give them not the things needful to the body; what doth it profit?
M / James 2.17 : Even[G2532] so faith, if it have not works, is dead in itself.
M / James 2.19 : Thou believest that God is one; thou doest well: the demons also[G2532] believe, and[G2532] shudder.
M / James 2.22 : Thou seest that faith wrought with his works, and[G2532] by works was faith made perfect;
M / James 2.23 : and[G2532] the scripture was fulfilled which saith, And Abraham believed God, and[G2532] it was reckoned unto him for righteousness; and[G2532] he was called the friend of God.
M / James 2.24 : Ye see[G3708, Acts6] that by works a man is justified, and[G2532] not only by faith.
M / James 2.25 : And in like manner was not also[G2532] Rahab the harlot justified by works, in that she received the messengers, and[G2532] sent them out another way?
M / James 2.26 : For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, even[G2532] so faith apart from works is dead.
M / James 3.2 : For in many things we all stumble. If any stumbleth not in word, the same is a perfect man, able to bridle the whole body also[G2532].
M / James 3.3 : Now if we put the horses' bridles into their mouths that they may obey us, [G2532] we turn about their whole body also.
M / James 3.4 : Behold, the ships also[G2532], though they are so great and[G2532] are driven by rough winds, are yet turned about by a very small rudder, whither[G3699, Leviticus2] the impulse of the steersman willeth.
M / James 3.5 : So the tongue also[G2532] is a little member, and[G2532] boasteth great things. Behold, how much wood is kindled by how small a fire!
M / James 3.6 : And[G2532] the tongue is a fire: the world of iniquity among our members[G3196, 3779] is the tongue, which defileth the whole body, and[G2532] setteth on fire the wheel of nature, and[G2532] is set on fire by hell.
M / James 3.7 : For every kind of beasts and[G2532] birds, of creeping things and things in the sea, is tamed, and[G2532] hath been tamed by mankind.
M / James 3.9 : Therewith[G1722, 846] bless we the Lord and[G2532] Father; and[G2532] therewith[G1722, 846] curse we men, who are made after the likeness of God:
M / James 3.10 : out of the same mouth cometh forth blessing and[G2532] cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be.
M / James 3.11 : Doth the fountain send forth from the same opening sweet water and[G2532] bitter?
M / James 3.13 : Who is wise and[G2532] understanding among you? let him show by his good life his works in meekness of wisdom.
M / James 3.14 : But if ye have bitter jealousy and[G2532] faction in your heart, glory not and[G2532] lie not against the truth.
M / James 3.16 : For where jealousy and[G2532] faction are, there is confusion and[G2532] every vile deed.
M / James 3.17 : But the wisdom that is from above is first[G4412, Ezekiel3] pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and[G2532] good fruits, without variance, [G2532] without hypocrisy.
M / James 4.1 : Whence come wars and[G2532] whence come fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your pleasures that war in your members?
M / James 4.2 : Ye lust, and[G2532] have not: ye kill, and[G2532] covet, and[G2532] cannot[G1410, 3756] obtain: ye fight and[G2532] war; ye have not, because ye ask not.
M / James 4.3 : Ye ask, and[G2532] receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may spend it in your pleasures.
M / James 4.7 : Be subject therefore unto God; but resist the devil, and[G2532] he will flee from you.
M / James 4.8 : Draw nigh to God, and[G2532] he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and[G2532] purify your hearts, ye doubleminded.
M / James 4.9 : Be afflicted, and[G2532] mourn, and[G2532] weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and[G2532] your joy to heaviness.
M / James 4.10 : Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and[G2532] he shall exalt[G5312, 5312] you.
M / James 4.11 : Speak not one against another, brethren. He that speaketh against a brother, or[G2532] judgeth his brother, speaketh against the law, and[G2532] judgeth the law: but if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.
M / James 4.12 : One only is the lawgiver and judge, even he who is able to save and[G2532] to destroy: but who art thou that judgest thy neighbor?
M / James 4.13 : Come now, ye that say, To-day or[G2532] to-morrow we will go into this city, and[G2532] spend a year there, and[G2532] trade, and[G2532] get gain:
M / James 4.15 : For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will[G2532], we shall both live, and[G2532] do this or that.
M / James 4.17 : To him therefore that knoweth to do good, and[G2532] doeth it not, to him it is sin.
M / James 5.2 : Your riches are corrupted, and[G2532] your garments are moth-eaten.
M / James 5.3 : Your gold and[G2532] your silver are rusted; and[G2532] their rust shall be for a testimony against you, and[G2532] shall eat your flesh as fire. Ye have laid up your treasure in the last days.
M / James 5.4 : Behold, the hire of the laborers who mowed your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out[G2532]: and the cries of them that reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.
M / James 5.5 : Ye have lived delicately on the earth, and[G2532] taken your pleasure; ye have nourished your hearts[G2588, 5613] in a day of slaughter.
M / James 5.7 : Be patient therefore, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it, until[G2193, Leviticus2] it receive the early and[G2532] latter rain.
M / James 5.8 : Be ye also[G2532] patient; establish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord is at hand.
M / James 5.10 : Take, brethren, for an example of suffering and[G2532] of patience, the prophets who spake in the name of the Lord.
M / James 5.11 : Behold, we call them blessed that endured: ye have heard of the patience of Job, and[G2532] have seen the end of the Lord, how that the Lord is full of pity, and[G2532] merciful.
M / James 5.12 : But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath: but let your yea be yea, and[G2532] your nay, nay; that ye fall not under judgment.
M / James 5.14 : Is any among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church; and[G2532] let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:
M / James 5.15 : and[G2532] the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, and[G2532] the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him.
M / James 5.16 : Confess therefore your sins one to another, and[G2532] pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working.
M / James 5.17 : Elijah was a man of like passions with us[G2532], and he prayed fervently that it might not rain; and[G2532] it rained not on the earth for three years and[G2532] six months.
M / James 5.18 : And[G2532] he prayed again; and[G2532] the heaven gave rain, and[G2532] the earth brought forth her fruit.
M / James 5.19 : My brethren, if any among you err from the truth, and[G2532] one convert him;
M / James 5.20 : let him know, that he who converteth a sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and[G2532] shall cover a multitude of sins.
M / 1 Peter 1.1 : Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect who are sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and[G2532] Bithynia,
M / 1 Peter 1.2 : according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and[G2532] sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace to you and[G2532] peace be multiplied.
M / 1 Peter 1.3 : Blessed be the God and[G2532] Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his great mercy begat us again unto a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,
M / 1 Peter 1.4 : unto an inheritance incorruptible, and[G2532] undefiled, and[G2532] that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you,
M / 1 Peter 1.7 : that the proof of your faith, being more precious than gold that perisheth though it is proved by fire, may be found unto praise and[G2532] glory and[G2532] honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ:
M / 1 Peter 1.8 : whom not having seen ye love; on whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and[G2532] full of glory:
M / 1 Peter 1.10 : Concerning which salvation the prophets sought and[G2532] searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
M / 1 Peter 1.11 : searching[G2045, 1519] what time or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did point unto, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and[G2532] the glories that should follow them.
M / 1 Peter 1.15 : but like[G2532] as he who called you is holy, be ye yourselves also holy in all manner of living;
M / 1 Peter 1.17 : And[G2532] if ye call on him as Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to each man's work, pass the time of your sojourning in fear:
M / 1 Peter 1.19 : but with precious blood, as of a lamb without spot, even[G2532] the blood of Christ:
M / 1 Peter 1.21 : who through him are believers in God, that raised him[G846, 1453] from the dead, and[G2532] gave him glory; so that your faith and[G2532] hope might be in God.
M / 1 Peter 1.23 : having been begotten again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, through the word of God, which liveth and[G2532] abideth.
M / 1 Peter 1.24 : For, All flesh is as grass, And[G2532] all the glory thereof as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and[G2532] the flower falleth:
M / 1 Peter 2.1 : Putting away therefore all wickedness, and[G2532] all guile, and[G2532] hypocrisies, and[G2532] envies, and[G2532] all evil speakings,
M / 1 Peter 2.5 : ye also[G2532], as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, to be a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Peter 2.6 : Because[G1352, 2532] it is contained in scripture, Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: And[G2532] he that believeth on him shall not[G3756, 3361] be put to shame.
M / 1 Peter 2.8 : and[G2532], A stone of stumbling, and[G2532] a rock of offence; for they stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also[G2532] they were appointed.
M / 1 Peter 2.11 : Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and[G2532] pilgrims, to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul;
M / 1 Peter 2.16 : as free, and[G2532] not using your freedom for a cloak of wickedness, but as bondservants of God.
M / 1 Peter 2.18 : Servants, be in subjection to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and[G2532] gentle, but also[G2532] to the froward.
M / 1 Peter 2.20 : For what glory is it, if, when[G2532] ye sin, and are buffeted for it, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and[G2532] suffer for it, ye shall take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.
M / 1 Peter 2.21 : For[G1063, 1519] hereunto were ye called: because Christ also[G2532] suffered for you, leaving you an example, that ye should follow his steps:
M / 1 Peter 2.25 : For ye were going astray like sheep; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and[G2532] Bishop of your souls.
M / 1 Peter 3.1 : In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, even[G2532] if any obey not the word, they may without the word be gained by the behavior of their wives;
M / 1 Peter 3.3 : Whose adorning let it not be the outward adorning of braiding the hair, and[G2532] of wearing jewels of gold, or of putting on apparel;
M / 1 Peter 3.4 : but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptible apparel of a meek and[G2532] quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.
M / 1 Peter 3.5 : For after this manner aforetime the holy women also[G2532], who hoped in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection to their own husbands:
M / 1 Peter 3.6 : as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose children ye now are, if ye do well, and[G2532] are not put in fear by any terror.
M / 1 Peter 3.7 : Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell with your wives according to knowledge, giving honor unto the woman, as unto the weaker vessel, [G2532] as being also joint-heirs of the grace of life; to the end that your prayers be not hindered.
M / 1 Peter 3.10 : For, He that would love life, And[G2532] see good days, Let him refrain his tongue from evil, And[G2532] his lips that they speak no guile:
M / 1 Peter 3.11 : And let him turn away from evil, and[G2532] do good; Let him seek peace, and[G2532] pursue it.
M / 1 Peter 3.12 : For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, And[G2532] his ears unto their supplication: But the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil.
M / 1 Peter 3.13 : And[G2532] who is he that will harm you, if ye be zealous of that which is good?
M / 1 Peter 3.14 : But even[G2532] if ye should suffer for righteousness' sake, blessed are ye: and fear not their fear, neither be troubled;
M / 1 Peter 3.15 : but sanctify in your hearts Christ as Lord: being ready always to give answer to every man that asketh you a reason concerning the hope that is in you, yet with meekness and[G2532] fear:
M / 1 Peter 3.19 : in which also[G2532] he went and preached unto the spirits in prison,
M / 1 Peter 3.21 : which also after a true likeness doth now save you, even[G2532] baptism, not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the interrogation of a good conscience toward God, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ;
M / 1 Peter 3.22 : who is on the right hand of God, having gone into heaven; angels and[G2532] authorities and[G2532] powers being made subject unto him.
M / 1 Peter 4.1 : Forasmuch then as Christ suffered[G3958, 5228, 2257] in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also[G2532] with the same mind; for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin;
M / 1 Peter 4.3 : For the time past[G3928, 979] may suffice[G713, 2254] to have wrought the desire of the Gentiles, and to have walked in lasciviousness, lusts, winebibbings, revellings, carousings, and[G2532] abominable idolatries:
M / 1 Peter 4.5 : who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the living and[G2532] the dead.
M / 1 Peter 4.6 : For unto this end was the gospel preached even[G2532] to the dead, that they might be judged indeed according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.
M / 1 Peter 4.7 : But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore of sound mind, and[G2532] be sober unto prayer:
M / 1 Peter 4.11 : if any man speaketh, speaking as it were oracles of God; if any man ministereth, ministering as of the strength which God supplieth: that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, whose is the glory and[G2532] the dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
M / 1 Peter 4.13 : but insomuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings, rejoice; that at the revelation of his glory also[G2532] ye may rejoice with exceeding joy.
M / 1 Peter 4.14 : If ye are reproached for the name of Christ, blessed are ye; because the Spirit of glory and[G2532] the Spirit of God resteth upon you.
M / 1 Peter 4.18 : And[G2532] if the righteous is scarcely saved, where shall the ungodly and[G2532] sinner appear?
M / 1 Peter 5.1 : The elders[G4245, 3588] among you I exhort, who am a fellow-elder, and[G2532] a witness of the sufferings of Christ, who am also[G2532] a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:
M / 1 Peter 5.4 : And when[G2532] the chief Shepherd shall be manifested, ye shall receive the crown of glory that fadeth not away.
M / 1 Peter 5.11 : To him be the dominion for ever and[G2532] ever. Amen.
M / 1 Peter 5.12 : By Silvanus, our faithful brother, as I account him, I have written unto you briefly, exhorting, and[G2532] testifying that this is the true grace of God. Stand ye fast therein.
M / 1 Peter 5.13 : She that is in Babylon, elect together with you, saluteth you; and[G2532] so doth Mark my son.
M / 2 Peter 1.1 : Simon Peter, a servant and[G2532] apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained a like precious faith with us in the righteousness of our God and[G2532] the Saviour Jesus Christ:
M / 2 Peter 1.2 : Grace to you and[G2532] peace be multiplied in the knowledge of God and[G2532] of Jesus our Lord;
M / 2 Peter 1.3 : seeing that his divine power hath granted unto us all things that pertain unto life and[G2532] godliness, through the knowledge of him that called us by his own glory and[G2532] virtue;
M / 2 Peter 1.4 : whereby[G3739, 1223] he hath granted unto us his precious and[G2532] exceeding great promises; that through these ye may become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped from the corruption that is in that world by lust.
M / 2 Peter 1.5 : Yea, and[G2532] for this very cause adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue; and in your virtue knowledge;
M / 2 Peter 1.8 : For if these things are yours and[G2532] abound, they make you to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Peter 1.10 : Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence to make your calling and[G2532] election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall[G4218, 4417] never[G3756, 4218] stumble:
M / 2 Peter 1.11 : for thus shall be richly supplied unto you the entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and[G2532] Saviour Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Peter 1.12 : Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you in remembrance of these things, though ye know them[G2532], and are established in the truth which is with you.
M / 2 Peter 1.14 : knowing that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly, even[G2532] as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me.
M / 2 Peter 1.16 : For we did not follow cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and[G2532] coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
M / 2 Peter 1.17 : For he received from God the Father honor and[G2532] glory, when there was borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased:
M / 2 Peter 1.18 : and[G2532] this voice we ourselves heard borne out of heaven, when we were with him in the holy mount.
M / 2 Peter 1.19 : And[G2532] we have the word of prophecy made more sure; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a dark place, until[G2193, 3757] the day dawn, and[G2532] the day-star arise in your hearts:
M / 2 Peter 2.1 : But there arose false prophets also[G2532] among the people, as among you also[G2532] there shall be false teachers, who shall privily bring in destructive heresies, denying even[G2532] the Master that bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction.
M / 2 Peter 2.2 : And[G2532] many shall follow their lascivious doings; by reason of whom the way of the truth shall be evil spoken of.
M / 2 Peter 2.3 : And[G2532] in covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose sentence now from of old lingereth not, and[G2532] their destruction slumbereth not.
M / 2 Peter 2.5 : and[G2532] spared not the ancient world, but preserved Noah with seven others, a preacher of righteousness, when he brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly;
M / 2 Peter 2.6 : and[G2532] turning the cities of Sodom and[G2532] Gomorrah into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, having made them an example unto those that should live ungodly;
M / 2 Peter 2.7 : and[G2532] delivered righteous Lot, sore distressed by the lascivious life of the wicked
M / 2 Peter 2.8 : (for that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and[G2532] hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their lawless deeds):
M / 2 Peter 2.10 : but chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of defilement, and[G2532] despise dominion. Daring, self-willed, they tremble not to rail at dignities:
M / 2 Peter 2.11 : whereas angels, though greater in might and[G2532] power, bring not a railing judgment against them before the Lord.
M / 2 Peter 2.12 : But these, as creatures without reason, born mere animals to be taken and[G2532] destroyed, railing in matters whereof they are ignorant, shall in their destroying surely be destroyed,
M / 2 Peter 2.13 : suffering wrong as the hire of wrong-doing; men that count it pleasure to revel in the day-time, spots and[G2532] blemishes, revelling in their deceivings while they feast with you;
M / 2 Peter 2.14 : having eyes full of adultery, and[G2532] that cannot cease from sin; enticing unstedfast souls; having a heart exercised in covetousness; children of cursing;
M / 2 Peter 2.20 : For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and[G2532] Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein and overcome, the last state is become worse with them than the first.
M / 2 Peter 2.22 : It has happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog turning to his own vomit again, and[G2532] the sow that had washed to wallowing in the mire.
M / 2 Peter 3.2 : that ye should remember the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and[G2532] the commandments of the Lord and[G2532] Saviour through your apostles:
M / 2 Peter 3.4 : and[G2532] saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.
M / 2 Peter 3.5 : For this they willfully forget, that there were heavens from of old, and[G2532] an earth compacted out of water and[G2532] amidst water, by the word of God;
M / 2 Peter 3.7 : but the heavens that now are[G2532], and the earth, by the same word have been stored up for fire, being reserved against the day of judgment and[G2532] destruction of ungodly men.
M / 2 Peter 3.8 : But forget[G2990, Romans9] not this one thing, beloved, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and[G2532] a thousand years as one day.
M / 2 Peter 3.10 : But the day of the Lord will come as a thief; [G1722, 3571] in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall be dissolved with fervent heat, and[G2532] the earth and[G2532] the works that are therein[G1722, 846] shall be burned up.
M / 2 Peter 3.11 : Seeing that these things are thus all to be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy living and[G2532] godliness,
M / 2 Peter 3.12 : looking for and[G2532] earnestly desiring the coming of the day of God, by reason of which the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and[G2532] the elements shall melt with fervent heat?
M / 2 Peter 3.13 : But, according to his promise, we look for new heavens and[G2532] a new earth, wherein[G1722, 3739] dwelleth righteousness.
M / 2 Peter 3.14 : Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these things, give diligence that ye may be found in peace, without spot and[G2532] blameless in his sight.
M / 2 Peter 3.15 : And[G2532] account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also[G2532], according to the wisdom given to him, wrote unto you;
M / 2 Peter 3.16 : as also[G2532] in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; wherein[G3739, 1722] are some things hard to be understood, which the ignorant and[G2532] unstedfast wrest, as they do also[G2532] the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.
M / 2 Peter 3.18 : But grow in the grace and[G2532] knowledge of our Lord and[G2532] Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be the glory both[G2532] now and[G2532] for[G1519, 2250] ever. Amen.
M / 1 John 1.1 : That which was from the beginning, that which we have heard, that which we have seen with our eyes, that which we beheld, and[G2532] our hands handled, concerning the Word of life
M / 1 John 1.2 : (and[G2532] the life was manifested, and[G2532] we have seen, and[G2532] bear witness, and[G2532] declare unto you the life, the eternal life, which was with the Father, and[G2532] was manifested unto us);
M / 1 John 1.3 : that which we have seen and[G2532] heard declare we unto you also[G2532], that ye also[G2532] may have fellowship with us: yea[G2532], and our fellowship is with the Father, and[G2532] with his Son Jesus Christ:
M / 1 John 1.4 : and[G2532] these things we write, that our joy may be made full.
M / 1 John 1.5 : And[G2532] this is the message which we have heard from him and[G2532] announce unto you, that God is light, and[G2532] in him is no darkness at all.
M / 1 John 1.6 : If we say that we have fellowship with him and[G2532] walk in the darkness, we lie, and[G2532] do not the truth:
M / 1 John 1.7 : but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and[G2532] the blood of Jesus[G2424, 5547] his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
M / 1 John 1.8 : If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and[G2532] the truth is not in us.
M / 1 John 1.9 : If we confess our sins, he is faithful and[G2532] righteous to forgive us our sins, and[G2532] to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
M / 1 John 1.10 : If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and[G2532] his word is not in us.
M / 1 John 2.1 : My little children, these things write I unto you that ye may not sin. And[G2532] if any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
M / 1 John 2.2 : and[G2532] he is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also[G2532] for the whole world.
M / 1 John 2.3 : And[G2532] hereby we know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
M / 1 John 2.4 : He that saith, I know him, and[G2532] keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and[G2532] the truth is not in him;
M / 1 John 2.6 : he that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even[G2532] as he walked.
M / 1 John 2.8 : Again, a new commandment write I unto you, which thing is true in him and[G2532] in you; because the darkness is passing away[G2532], and the true light already shineth.
M / 1 John 2.9 : He that saith he is in the light and[G2532] hateth his brother, is in the darkness even until now.
M / 1 John 2.10 : He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and[G2532] there is no occasion of stumbling in him.
M / 1 John 2.11 : But he that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and[G2532] walketh in the darkness, and[G2532] knoweth not whither he goeth, because the darkness hath blinded his eyes.
M / 1 John 2.14 : I have written unto you, fathers, because ye know him who is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and[G2532] the word of God abideth in you, and[G2532] ye have overcome the evil one.
M / 1 John 2.16 : For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh and[G2532] the lust of the eyes and[G2532] the vain glory of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
M / 1 John 2.17 : And[G2532] the world passeth away, and[G2532] the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.
M / 1 John 2.18 : Little children, it is the last hour: and[G2532] as ye heard that antichrist cometh, even[G2532] now have there arisen many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last hour.
M / 1 John 2.20 : And[G2532] ye have an anointing from the Holy One, and[G2532] ye know all the things.
M / 1 John 2.21 : I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and[G2532] because no[G3756, 3956] lie is of the truth.
M / 1 John 2.22 : Who is the liar but he that denieth[G720, 3756] that Jesus is the Christ? This is the antichrist, even he that denieth the Father and[G2532] the Son.
M / 1 John 2.23 : Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: he that confesseth the Son hath the Father also[G2532].
M / 1 John 2.24 : As for you, let that abide in you which ye heard from the beginning. If that which ye heard from the beginning abide in you, ye also[G2532] shall abide in the Son, and[G2532] in the Father.
M / 1 John 2.25 : And[G2532] this is the promise which he promised us, even the life eternal.
M / 1 John 2.27 : And[G2532] as for you, the anointing which ye received of him abideth in you, and[G2532] ye need[G2192, 5532] not that any one teach you; but as his anointing teacheth you; concerning all things, and[G2532] is true, and[G2532] is no lie, and[G2532] even as it taught you, ye abide in him.
M / 1 John 2.28 : And[G2532] now, my little children, abide in him; that, if he shall be manifested, we may have boldness, and[G2532] not be ashamed before him at his coming.
M / 1 John 3.2 : Beloved, now are we children of God, and[G2532] it is not yet made manifest what we shall be. We know that, if he shall be manifested, we shall be like him; for we shall see him even as he is.
M / 1 John 3.3 : And[G2532] every one that hath this hope set on him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
M / 1 John 3.4 : Every one that doeth sin doeth also[G2532] lawlessness; and[G2532] sin is lawlessness.
M / 1 John 3.5 : And[G2532] ye know that he was manifested to take away[G142, 2257] sins; and[G2532] in him is no sin.
M / 1 John 3.9 : Whosoever is begotten of God doeth no[G3756, 4160] sin, because his seed abideth in him: and[G2532] he cannot[G1410, 3756] sin, because he is begotten of God.
M / 1 John 3.10 : In this the children of God are manifest, and[G2532] the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither[G2532] he that loveth not his brother.
M / 1 John 3.12 : not as Cain was of the evil one, and[G2532] slew his brother. And[G2532] wherefore[G5484, Acts1] slew he him? Because his works were evil, and his brother's righteous.
M / 1 John 3.15 : Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and[G2532] ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
M / 1 John 3.16 : Hereby[G1722, 5129] know we love, because he laid down his life for us: and[G2532] we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.
M / 1 John 3.17 : But whoso[G3739, Leviticus2] hath the world's goods, and[G2532] beholdeth his brother in need, and[G2532] shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him?
M / 1 John 3.18 : My Little children, let us not love in word, neither with the tongue; but in deed and[G2532] truth.
M / 1 John 3.19 : [G2532] Hereby[G1722, 5129] shall we know that we are of the truth, and[G2532] shall assure our heart before him:
M / 1 John 3.20 : because if our heart[G2588, 3754] condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and[G2532] knoweth all things.
M / 1 John 3.22 : and[G2532] whatsoever[G3739, 1437] we ask we receive of him, because we keep his commandments and[G2532] do the things that are pleasing in his sight.
M / 1 John 3.23 : And[G2532] this is his commandment, that we should believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and[G2532] love one another, even as he gave us commandment.
M / 1 John 3.24 : And[G2532] he that keepeth his commandments abideth in him, and[G2532] he in him. And[G2532] hereby[G1722, 5129] we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he gave us.
M / 1 John 4.3 : and[G2532] every spirit that confesseth not Jesus[G2424, 5547, Exodus64, 1722, 4561] is not of God: and[G2532] this is the spirit of the antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it cometh; and[G2532] now it is in the world already.
M / 1 John 4.4 : Ye are of God, my little children, and[G2532] have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world.
M / 1 John 4.5 : They are of the world: therefore[G1223, 5124] speak they as of the world, and[G2532] the world heareth them.
M / 1 John 4.6 : We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he who is not of God heareth us not. By this we know the spirit of truth, and[G2532] the spirit of error.
M / 1 John 4.7 : Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and[G2532] every one that loveth is begotten of God, and[G2532] knoweth God.
M / 1 John 4.10 : Herein[G1722, 5129] is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and[G2532] sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.
M / 1 John 4.11 : Beloved, if God so loved us, we also[G2532] ought to love one another.
M / 1 John 4.12 : No man hath beheld God at any time: if we love one another, God abideth in us, and[G2532] his love is perfected in us:
M / 1 John 4.13 : hereby[G1722, 5129] we know that we abide in him and[G2532] he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.
M / 1 John 4.14 : And[G2532] we have beheld and[G2532] bear witness that the Father hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.
M / 1 John 4.15 : Whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and[G2532] he in God.
M / 1 John 4.16 : And[G2532] we know and[G2532] have believed the love which God hath in us. God is love; and[G2532] he that abideth in love abideth in God, and[G2532] God abideth in him.
M / 1 John 4.17 : Herein[G1722, 5129] is[G5048, 3326, 2257] love made perfect with us, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment; because as he is, even so[G2532] are we in this world.
M / 1 John 4.20 : If a man say, I love God, and[G2532] hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, cannot love God whom he hath not seen.
M / 1 John 4.21 : And[G2532] this commandment have we from him, that he who loveth God love his brother also[G2532].
M / 1 John 5.1 : Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is begotten of God: and[G2532] whosoever[G3956, 3588] loveth him that begat loveth him also[G2532] that is begotten of him.
M / 1 John 5.2 : Hereby[G1722, 5129] we know that we love the children of God, when we love God and[G2532] do his commandments.
M / 1 John 5.3 : For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and[G2532] his commandments are not grievous.
M / 1 John 5.4 : For whatsoever is begotten of God overcometh the world: and[G2532] this is the victory that hath overcome the world, even our faith.
M / 1 John 5.6 : This is he that came by water and[G2532] blood, even Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and[G2532] with the blood.
M / 1 John 5.7 : And[G2532] it is[G1526, 5140] the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.
M / 1 John 5.8 : For[G2532] there are three who bear witness, the Spirit, and[G2532] the water, and[G2532] the blood: and[G2532] the three agree in one.
M / 1 John 5.11 : And[G2532] the witness is this, that God gave unto us eternal life, and[G2532] this life is in his Son.
M / 1 John 5.14 : And[G2532] this is the boldness which we have toward him, that, if we ask anything according to his will, he heareth us:
M / 1 John 5.15 : and[G2532] if we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions which we have asked of him.
M / 1 John 5.16 : If any man see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and[G2532] God will give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: not concerning this do I say that he should make[G4012, 1565] request.
M / 1 John 5.17 : All unrighteousness is sin: and[G2532] there is a sin not unto death.
M / 1 John 5.18 : We know that whosoever is begotten of God sinneth not; but he that was begotten of God keepeth himself, and[G2532] the evil one toucheth him not.
M / 1 John 5.19 : We know that we are of God, and[G2532] the whole world lieth in the evil one.
M / 1 John 5.20 : And we know that the Son of God is come, and[G2532] hath given us an understanding, that we know him that is true, and[G2532] we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and[G2532] eternal life.
M / 2 John 1.1 : The elder unto the elect lady and[G2532] her children, whom I love in truth; and[G2532] not I only, but also[G2532] all they that know the truth;
M / 2 John 1.2 : for the truth's sake which abideth in us, and[G2532] it shall be with us for ever:
M / 2 John 1.3 : Grace, mercy, peace shall be with us, from God the Father, and[G2532] from Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and[G2532] love.
M / 2 John 1.5 : And[G2532] now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote to thee a new commandment, but that which we had from the beginning, that we love one another.
M / 2 John 1.6 : And[G2532] this is love, that we should walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, even as ye heard from the beginning, that ye should walk in it.
M / 2 John 1.7 : For many deceivers are gone forth into the world, even they that confess not that Jesus Christ cometh in the flesh. This is the deceiver and[G2532] the antichrist.
M / 2 John 1.9 : Whosoever goeth onward and[G2532] abideth not in the teaching of Christ, hath not God: he that abideth in the teaching, the same hath both[G2532] the Father and[G2532] the Son.
M / 2 John 1.10 : If any one cometh unto you, and[G2532] bringeth not this teaching, receive him not into your house[G2532], and give him no greeting:
M / 2 John 1.12 : Having many things to write unto you, I would not write them with paper and[G2532] ink: but I hope to come unto you, and[G2532] to speak face to face, that your joy may be made full.
M / 3 John 1.2 : Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest prosper and[G2532] be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.
M / 3 John 1.3 : For I rejoiced greatly, when brethren came and[G2532] bare witness unto thy truth, even as thou walkest in truth.
M / 3 John 1.5 : Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in whatsoever thou doest toward them that are brethren and[G2532] strangers withal;
M / 3 John 1.10 : Therefore, if I come, I will bring to remembrance his works which he doeth, prating against us with wicked words: and[G2532] not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and[G2532] them that would he forbiddeth and[G2532] casteth them out of the church.
M / 3 John 1.12 : Demetrius hath the witness of all men[G2532], and of the truth itself: yea, [G2532] we also bear witness: and[G2532] thou knowest that our witness is true.
M / 3 John 1.13 : I had many things to write unto thee, but I am unwilling to write them to thee with ink and[G2532] pen:
M / 3 John 1.14 : but I hope shortly to see thee, and[G2532] we shall speak face to face. Peace be unto thee. The friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name.
M / Jude 1.1 : Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are called, beloved in God the Father, and[G2532] kept for Jesus Christ:
M / Jude 1.2 : Mercy unto you and[G2532] peace and[G2532] love be multiplied.
M / Jude 1.4 : For there are certain men crept in privily, even they who were of old written of beforehand unto this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and[G2532] denying our only Master[G1203, 2316] and[G2532, 2257] Lord, Jesus Christ.
M / Jude 1.7 : Even as Sodom and[G2532] Gomorrah, and[G2532] the cities about them, having in like[G3664, 5125] manner with these given themselves over to fornication and[G2532] gone after strange flesh, are set forth as an example, suffering the punishment of eternal fire.
M / Jude 1.8 : Yet in like manner these also[G2532] in their dreamings defile the flesh, and set at nought dominion, and rail at dignities.
M / Jude 1.11 : Woe unto them! For they went in the way of Cain, and[G2532] ran riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, and[G2532] perished in the gainsaying of Korah.
M / Jude 1.14 : And to these also[G2532] Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord came with ten thousands of his holy ones,
M / Jude 1.15 : to execute judgment upon all, and[G2532] to convict all the ungodly of all their works of ungodliness which they have ungodly wrought, and[G2532] of all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
M / Jude 1.16 : These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their lusts (and[G2532] their mouth speaketh great swelling words), showing respect of persons for the sake of advantage.
M / Jude 1.22 : And[G2532] on some have mercy, who are in doubt;
M / Jude 1.23 : and some save, snatching them out of the fire; and on some have mercy with fear; hating even[G2532] the garment spotted by the flesh.
M / Jude 1.24 : Now unto him that is able to guard you from stumbling, and[G2532] to set you before the presence of his glory without blemish in exceeding joy,
M / Jude 1.25 : to the only[G3441, 4680] God our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion and[G2532] power, before all time[G2532], and now, and[G2532] for evermore. Amen.
M / Revelation 1.2 : who bare witness of the word of God, and[G2532] of the testimony of Jesus Christ, even of all things that he saw.
M / Revelation 1.3 : Blessed is he that readeth, and[G2532] they that hear the words of the prophecy, and[G2532] keep the things that are written therein: for the time is at hand.
M / Revelation 1.4 : John to the seven churches that are in Asia: Grace to you and[G2532] peace, from him who is and[G2532] who was and[G2532] who is to come; and[G2532] from the seven Spirits that are before his throne;
M / Revelation 1.5 : and[G2532] from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and[G2532] the ruler of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loveth us, and[G2532] loosed us from our sins by his blood;
M / Revelation 1.6 : and[G2532] he made us to be a kingdom, [G2532] to be priests unto his God and[G2532] Father; to him be the glory and[G2532] the dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
M / Revelation 1.7 : Behold, he cometh with the clouds; and[G2532] every eye shall see him, and[G2532] they that pierced him; and[G2532] all the tribes of the earth shall mourn over him. Even so, Amen.
M / Revelation 1.8 : I am the Alpha and[G2532] the Omega, saith the Lord God, who is and[G2532] who was and[G2532] who is to come, the Almighty.
M / Revelation 1.9 : I John, [G2532] your brother and[G2532] partaker with you in the tribulation and[G2532, 1722] kingdom and[G2532] patience which are in Jesus, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God and[G2532, 1223] the testimony of Jesus.
M / Revelation 1.10 : I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and[G2532] I heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet
M / Revelation 1.11 : saying, What thou seest, write in a book and[G2532] send it to the seven churches: unto Ephesus, and[G2532] unto Smyrna, and[G2532] unto Pergamum, and[G2532] unto Thyatira, and[G2532] unto Sardis, and[G2532] unto Philadelphia, and[G2532] unto Laodicea.
M / Revelation 1.12 : And[G2532] I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And[G2532] having turned I saw seven golden candlesticks;
M / Revelation 1.13 : and[G2532] in the midst of the candlesticks one like unto a son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and[G2532] girt about at the breasts with a golden girdle.
M / Revelation 1.14 : And[G2532] his head and[G2532] his hair were white as white wool, white as snow; and[G2532] his eyes were as a flame of fire;
M / Revelation 1.15 : and[G2532] his feet like unto burnished brass, as if it had been refined in a furnace; and[G2532] his voice as the voice of many waters.
M / Revelation 1.16 : And[G2532] he had in his right hand seven stars: and[G2532] out of his mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged sword: and[G2532] his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.
M / Revelation 1.17 : And[G2532] when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one dead. And[G2532] he laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not; I am the first and[G2532] the last,
M / Revelation 1.18 : and[G2532] the Living one[G2532]; and I was dead, and[G2532] behold, I am alive for evermore, and[G2532] I have the keys of death[G2532] and[G2532] of Hades.
M / Revelation 1.19 : Write therefore the things which thou sawest, and[G2532] the things which are, and[G2532] the things which shall come to pass[G1096, 3326] hereafter;
M / Revelation 1.20 : the mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and[G2532] the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and[G2532] the seven candlesticks[G3087, 3739, 1492] are seven churches.
M / Revelation 2.2 : I know thy works, and[G2532] thy toil and[G2532, 4675] patience, and[G2532] that thou canst not bear evil men[G2532], and didst try them that call themselves apostles, and[G2532] they are not, and[G2532] didst find them false;
M / Revelation 2.3 : and[G2532] thou hast patience and[G2532] didst bear for my name's sake, and[G2532] hast not grown weary.
M / Revelation 2.5 : Remember therefore whence thou art fallen, and[G2532] repent and[G2532] do the first works; or else I come to thee, and[G2532] will move thy candlestick out of its place, except thou repent.
M / Revelation 2.8 : And[G2532] to the angel of the church in Smyrna write: These things saith the first and[G2532] the last, who was dead, and[G2532] lived again:
M / Revelation 2.9 : I know thy[G4675, Exodus41, 2532] tribulation, and[G2532] thy poverty (but thou art rich), and[G2532] the blasphemy of them that say they are Jews, and[G2532] they art not, but are a synagogue of Satan.
M / Revelation 2.10 : Fear not the things which thou art about to suffer: behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and[G2532] ye shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto death, and[G2532] I will give thee the crown of life.
M / Revelation 2.12 : and[G2532] to the angel of the church in Pergamum write: These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged sword:
M / Revelation 2.13 : I know where thou dwellest, even where Satan's throne is[G2532]; and thou holdest fast my name, and[G2532] didst not deny my faith, even[G2532] in the days[G2250, 1722] of Antipas my witness, my faithful one, who was killed among you, where Satan dwelleth.
M / Revelation 2.14 : But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there some that hold the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and[G2532] to commit fornication.
M / Revelation 2.15 : So hast thou also[G2532] some that hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans in like manner.
M / Revelation 2.16 : Repent therefore; or else[G3361, 1161] I come to thee quickly, and[G2532] I will make war against them with the sword of my mouth.
M / Revelation 2.17 : He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that overcometh, to him will I give of the hidden manna, and[G2532] I will give him a white stone, and[G2532] upon the stone a new name written, which no one knoweth but[G1487, 3361] he that receiveth it.
M / Revelation 2.18 : And[G2532] to the angel of the church in Thyatira write: These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like a flame of fire, and[G2532] his feet are like unto burnished brass:
M / Revelation 2.19 : I know thy works, and[G2532] thy love and[G2532] faith and[G2532] ministry and[G2532] patience, and[G2532] that thy last works are more than the first.
M / Revelation 2.20 : But I have this against thee, that thou sufferest the woman Jezebel, who calleth herself a prophetess; and she teacheth and[G2532] seduceth my servants to commit fornication, and[G2532] to eat things sacrificed to idols.
M / Revelation 2.21 : And[G2532] I gave her time that she should repent; and[G2532] she willeth not to repent of her fornication.
M / Revelation 2.22 : Behold, I cast her into a bed, and[G2532] them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except[G1437, 3361] they repent of her works.
M / Revelation 2.23 : And[G2532] I will kill her children with death; and[G2532] all the churches shall know that I am he that searcheth the reins and[G2532] hearts: and[G2532] I will give unto each one of you according to your works.
M / Revelation 2.24 : But to you I say, to[G2532] the rest that are in Thyatira, as many as have not this teaching, who know not the deep things of Satan, as they are wont to say; I cast upon you none other burden.
M / Revelation 2.26 : And[G2532] he that overcometh, and[G2532] he that keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give authority over the nations:
M / Revelation 2.27 : and[G2532] he shall rule them with a rod of iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken to shivers; as I also have received of my Father:
M / Revelation 2.28 : and[G2532] I will give him the morning star.
M / Revelation 3.1 : And[G2532] to the angel of the church in Sardis write: These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and[G2532] the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and[G2532] thou art dead.
M / Revelation 3.2 : Be thou watchful, and[G2532] establish the things that remain, which were ready to die: for I have found no works of thine perfected before my God.
M / Revelation 3.3 : Remember therefore how thou hast received and[G2532] didst hear; and[G2532] keep it[G2532], and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come[G2240, Esther9, 4571] as a thief, and[G2532] thou shalt not[G3756, 3361] know what hour I will come upon thee.
M / Revelation 3.4 : But thou hast a few names[G3686, 2532] in Sardis that did not defile their garments: and[G2532] they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy.
M / Revelation 3.5 : He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white garments; and[G2532] I will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life, and[G2532] I will confess his name before my Father, and[G2532] before his angels.
M / Revelation 3.7 : And[G2532] to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth and[G2532] none shall shut, and[G2532] that shutteth and[G2532] none openeth:
M / Revelation 3.8 : I know thy works (behold, I have set before thee a door opened, which[G2532] none can shut), that thou hast a little power, and[G2532] didst keep my word, and[G2532] didst not deny my name.
M / Revelation 3.9 : Behold, I give of the synagogue of Satan, of them that say they are Jews, and[G2532] they are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and[G2532] worship before thy feet, and[G2532] to know that I have loved thee.
M / Revelation 3.12 : He that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God, and[G2532] he shall go out thence no[G3756, 3361] more: and[G2532] I will write upon him the name of my God, and[G2532] the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and[G2532] mine own new name.
M / Revelation 3.14 : And[G2532] to the angel of the church in Laodicea write: These things saith the Amen, the faithful and[G2532] true witness, the beginning of the creation of God:
M / Revelation 3.16 : So because thou art lukewarm, and[G2532] neither hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth.
M / Revelation 3.17 : Because thou sayest, I am rich, and[G2532] have gotten riches, and[G2532] have need of nothing; and[G2532] knowest not that thou art the wretched one and[G2532] miserable and[G2532] poor and[G2532] blind and[G2532] naked:
M / Revelation 3.18 : I counsel thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest become rich; and[G2532] white garments, that thou mayest clothe thyself[G2532], and that the shame of thy nakedness be not made manifest; and[G2532] eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that thou mayest see.
M / Revelation 3.19 : As many as I love, I reprove and[G2532] chasten: be zealous therefore, and[G2532] repent.
M / Revelation 3.20 : Behold, I stand at the door and[G2532] knock: if any man hear my voice and[G2532] open the door, I will come in to him, and[G2532] will sup with him, and[G2532] he with me.
M / Revelation 3.21 : He that overcometh, I will give to him to sit down with me in my throne, as I also overcame, and[G2532] sat down with my Father in his throne.
M / Revelation 4.1 : After these things I saw, and[G2532] behold, a door opened in heaven, and[G2532] the first voice that I heard, a voice as of a trumpet speaking with me, one saying, Come up hither, and[G2532] I will show thee the things which must come to pass hereafter.
M / Revelation 4.2 : [G2532] Straightway I was in the Spirit: and[G2532] behold, there was a throne set in heaven, and[G2532] one sitting upon the throne;
M / Revelation 4.3 : and[G2532] he that sat was to look upon like a jasper stone and[G2532] a sardius: and[G2532] there was a rainbow round about the throne, like an emerald to look upon.
M / Revelation 4.4 : And[G2532] round about the throne were four and[G2532] twenty thrones: and[G2532] upon the thrones I saw four and[G2532] twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments; and[G2532, 2192] on their heads crowns of gold.
M / Revelation 4.5 : And[G2532] out of the throne proceed lightnings and[G2532] voices and[G2532] thunders. And[G2532] there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God;
M / Revelation 4.6 : and[G2532] before the throne, as it were a sea of glass like a crystal; and[G2532] in the midst of the throne, and[G2532] round about the throne, four living creatures full of eyes before and[G2532] behind.
M / Revelation 4.7 : And[G2532] the first creature was like a lion, and[G2532] the second creature like a calf, and[G2532] the third creature had a face as of a man, and[G2532] the fourth creature was like a flying eagle.
M / Revelation 4.8 : and[G2532] the four living creatures, having each one of them six wings, are full of eyes round about and[G2532] within: and[G2532] they have no rest day and[G2532] night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God, the Almighty, who was and[G2532] who is and[G2532] who is to come.
M / Revelation 4.9 : And[G2532] when the living creatures shall give glory and[G2532] honor and[G2532] thanks to him that sitteth on the throne, to him that liveth for ever and ever,
M / Revelation 4.10 : the four and[G2532] twenty elders shall fall down before him that sitteth on the throne, and[G2532] shall worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and[G2532] shall cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
M / Revelation 4.11 : Worthy art thou, our Lord and our God, to receive the glory and[G2532] the honor and[G2532] the power: for thou didst create all things, and[G2532] because of thy will they were, and[G2532] were created.
M / Revelation 5.1 : And[G2532] I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and[G2532] on the back, close sealed with seven seals.
M / Revelation 5.2 : And[G2532] I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a great voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and[G2532] to loose the seals thereof?
M / Revelation 5.3 : And[G2532] no one in the heaven, or on the earth, or under the earth, was able to open the book, or to look thereon.
M / Revelation 5.4 : And[G2532] I wept much, because no one was found worthy to open[G455, 2532, 314] the book, or to look thereon:
M / Revelation 5.5 : and[G2532] one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not; behold, the Lion that is of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath overcome to open the book and[G2532, Leviticus89] the seven seals thereof.
M / Revelation 5.6 : And[G2532] I saw in the midst of the throne and[G2532] of the four living creatures, and[G2532] in the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing, as though it had been slain, having seven horns, and[G2532] seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth.
M / Revelation 5.7 : And[G2532] he came, and[G2532] he taketh it out of the right hand of him that sat on the throne.
M / Revelation 5.8 : And[G2532] when he had taken the book, the four living creatures and[G2532] the four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having each one a harp, and[G2532] golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints.
M / Revelation 5.9 : And[G2532] they sing a new song, saying, Worthy art thou to take the book, and[G2532] to open the seals thereof: for thou was slain, and[G2532] didst purchase unto God with thy blood men of every tribe, and[G2532] tongue, and[G2532] people, and[G2532] nation,
M / Revelation 5.10 : and[G2532] madest them to be unto our God a kingdom and[G2532] priests; and[G2532] they reign upon earth.
M / Revelation 5.11 : And[G2532] I saw, and[G2532] I heard a voice of many angels round about the throne and[G2532] the living creatures and[G2532] the elders; and[G2532] the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and[G2532] thousands of thousands;
M / Revelation 5.12 : saying with a great voice, Worthy is the Lamb that hath been slain to receive the power, and[G2532] riches, and[G2532] wisdom, and[G2532] might and[G2532] honor, and[G2532] glory, and[G2532] blessing.
M / Revelation 5.13 : And[G2532] every created thing which is in the heaven, and[G2532] on the earth, and[G2532] under the earth, and[G2532, 3739, Exodus76] on the sea, and[G2532] all things are in them, heard I saying, Unto him that sitteth on the throne, and[G2532] unto the Lamb, be the blessing, and[G2532] the honor, and[G2532] the glory, and[G2532] the dominion, for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 5.14 : And[G2532] the four living creatures said, Amen. And[G2532] the elders fell down and[G2532] worshipped.
M / Revelation 6.1 : And[G2532] I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven seals, and[G2532] I heard one of the four living creatures saying as with a voice of thunder, Come.
M / Revelation 6.2 : And[G2532] I saw, and[G2532] behold, a white horse, and[G2532] he that sat thereon[G1909, 846] had a bow; and[G2532] there was given unto him a crown: and[G2532] he came forth conquering, and[G2532] to conquer.
M / Revelation 6.3 : And[G2532] when he opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, Come.
M / Revelation 6.4 : And[G2532] another horse came forth, a red horse: and[G2532] to him that sat thereon it was given to take peace from the earth, and[G2532] that they should slay one another: and[G2532] there was given unto him a great sword.
M / Revelation 6.5 : And[G2532] when he opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying, Come. And[G2532] I saw, and[G2532] behold, [G2532, Proverbs0] a black horse; and[G2532] he that sat[G2521, Esther9] thereon had a balance in his hand.
M / Revelation 6.6 : And[G2532] I heard as it were a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying, A measure of wheat for a shilling, and[G2532] three measures of barley for a shilling; and[G2532] the oil and[G2532] the wine hurt thou not.
M / Revelation 6.7 : And[G2532] when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, Come.
M / Revelation 6.8 : And[G2532] I saw, and[G2532] behold, a pale horse: and[G2532] he that sat upon him, his name was Death; and[G2532] Hades followed with him. And[G2532] there was given unto them authority over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and[G2532] with famine, and[G2532] with death, and[G2532] by the wild beasts of the earth.
M / Revelation 6.9 : And[G2532] when he opened the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of them that had been slain for the word of God, and[G2532] for the testimony which they held:
M / Revelation 6.10 : and[G2532] they cried with a great voice, saying, How long, O Master, the holy and[G2532] true, dost thou not judge and[G2532] avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
M / Revelation 6.11 : And[G2532] there was given them to each one a white robe; and[G2532] it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little time, until their fellow-servants also[G2532] and[G2532] their brethren, who should be killed even[G2532] as they were, should have fulfilled their course.
M / Revelation 6.12 : And[G2532] I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and[G2532, Proverbs0] there was a great earthquake; and[G2532] the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and[G2532] the whole moon became as blood;
M / Revelation 6.13 : and[G2532] the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth her unripe figs when she is shaken of a great wind.
M / Revelation 6.14 : And[G2532] the heaven was removed as a scroll when it is rolled up[G2532]; and every mountain and[G2532] island were moved out of their places.
M / Revelation 6.15 : And[G2532] the kings of the earth, and[G2532] the princes, and[G2532] the chief captains, and[G2532] the rich, and[G2532] the strong, and[G2532] every bondman and[G2532, 3956] freeman, hid themselves in the caves and[G2532] in the rocks of the mountains;
M / Revelation 6.16 : and[G2532] they say to the mountains and[G2532] to the rocks, Fall on us, and[G2532] hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and[G2532] from the wrath of the Lamb:
M / Revelation 6.17 : for the great day of their wrath is come; and[G2532] who is able to stand?
M / Revelation 7.1 : [G2532] After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that no wind should blow on the earth, or on the sea, or upon any tree.
M / Revelation 7.2 : And[G2532] I saw another angel ascend from the sunrising, having the seal of the living God: and[G2532] he cried with a great voice to the four angels to whom it was given to hurt the earth and[G2532] the sea,
M / Revelation 7.4 : And[G2532] I heard the number of them that were sealed, a hundred and forty and four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the children of Israel:
M / Revelation 7.9 : After these things I saw, and[G2532] behold, a great multitude, which no man could number, out of every nation and[G2532] of all tribes and[G2532] peoples and[G2532] tongues, standing before the throne and[G2532] before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and[G2532] palms in their hands;
M / Revelation 7.10 : and[G2532] they cry with a great voice, saying, Salvation unto our God who sitteth on the throne, and[G2532] unto the Lamb.
M / Revelation 7.11 : And[G2532] all the angels were standing round about the throne, and[G2532] about the elders and[G2532] the four living creatures; and[G2532] they fell before the throne on their faces, and[G2532] worshipped God,
M / Revelation 7.12 : saying, Amen: Blessing, and[G2532] glory, and[G2532] wisdom, and[G2532] thanksgiving, and[G2532] honor, and[G2532] power, and[G2532] might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.
M / Revelation 7.13 : And[G2532] one of the elders answered, saying unto me, These that are arrayed in white robes, who are they[G2532], and whence came they?
M / Revelation 7.14 : And[G2532] I say unto him, My lord, thou knowest. And[G2532] he said to me, These are they that come out of the great tribulation, and[G2532] they washed their robes, and[G2532] made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
M / Revelation 7.15 : Therefore[G1223, 5124] are they before the throne of God; and[G2532] they serve him day and[G2532] night in his temple: and[G2532] he that sitteth on the throne shall spread his tabernacle over them.
M / Revelation 7.17 : for the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne shall be their shepherd, and[G2532] shall guide them unto fountains of waters of life: and[G2532] God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes.
M / Revelation 8.1 : And[G2532] when he opened the seventh seal, there followed a silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
M / Revelation 8.2 : And[G2532] I saw the seven angels that stand before God; and[G2532] there were given unto them seven trumpets.
M / Revelation 8.3 : And[G2532] another angel came and[G2532] stood over the altar, having a golden censer; and[G2532] there was given unto him much incense, that he should add it unto the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
M / Revelation 8.4 : And[G2532] the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, went up before God out of the angel's hand.
M / Revelation 8.5 : And[G2532] the angel taketh the censer; and[G2532] he filled it with the fire of the altar, and[G2532] cast it upon the earth: and[G2532] there followed thunders, and[G2532] voices, and[G2532] lightnings, and[G2532] an earthquake.
M / Revelation 8.6 : And[G2532] the seven angels that had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
M / Revelation 8.7 : And[G2532] the first[G4413, 32] sounded, and[G2532] there followed hail and[G2532] fire, mingled with blood, and[G2532] they were cast upon the earth: and[G2532] the third part of the earth was burnt up, and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and[G2532] all green grass was burnt up.
M / Revelation 8.8 : And[G2532] the second angel sounded, and[G2532] as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and[G2532] the third part of the sea became blood;
M / Revelation 8.9 : and[G2532] there died the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, even they that had life; and[G2532] the third part of the ships was destroyed.
M / Revelation 8.10 : And[G2532] the third angel sounded, and[G2532] there fell from heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and[G2532] it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and[G2532] upon the fountains of the waters;
M / Revelation 8.11 : and[G2532] the name of the star is called Wormwood: and[G2532] the third part of the waters became[G1096, 1519] wormwood; and[G2532] many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.
M / Revelation 8.12 : And[G2532] the fourth angel sounded, and[G2532] the third part of the sun was smitten, and[G2532] the third part of the moon, and[G2532] the third part of the stars; that the third part of them should be darkened, and[G2532] the day should not shine for the third part of it, and[G2532] the night in like manner.
M / Revelation 8.13 : And[G2532] I saw, and[G2532] I heard an eagle, flying in mid heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, woe, for them that dwell on the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, who are yet to sound.
M / Revelation 9.1 : And[G2532] the fifth angel sounded, and[G2532] I saw a star from heaven fallen unto the earth: and[G2532] there was given to him the key of the pit of the abyss.
M / Revelation 9.2 : And[G2532] he opened the pit of the abyss; and[G2532] there went up a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and[G2532] the sun and[G2532] the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
M / Revelation 9.3 : And[G2532] out of the smoke came forth locusts upon the earth; and[G2532] power was given them, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
M / Revelation 9.4 : And[G2532] it was said unto them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree, but only such men as have not the seal of God on their foreheads.
M / Revelation 9.5 : And[G2532] it was given them that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and[G2532] their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man.
M / Revelation 9.6 : And[G2532] in those days men shall seek death, and[G2532] shall in no wise find it; and[G2532] they shall desire to die, and[G2532] death fleeth from them.
M / Revelation 9.7 : And[G2532] the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared for war; and[G2532] upon their heads as it were crowns like unto gold, and[G2532] their faces were as men's faces.
M / Revelation 9.8 : And[G2532] they had hair as the hair of women, and[G2532] their teeth were as teeth of lions.
M / Revelation 9.9 : And[G2532] they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and[G2532] the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots, of many horses rushing to war.
M / Revelation 9.10 : And[G2532] they have tails like unto scorpions, and[G2532, 2258] stings; and[G2532] in their tails is their power to hurt men five months.
M / Revelation 9.11 : [G2532] They have over them as king the angel of the abyss: his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and[G2532] in the Greek tongue he hath the name Apollyon.
M / Revelation 9.13 : And[G2532] the sixth angel sounded, and[G2532] I heard a voice from the horns of the golden altar which is before God,
M / Revelation 9.15 : And[G2532] the four angels were loosed, that had been prepared for the hour and[G2532] day and[G2532] month and[G2532] year, that they should kill the third part of men.
M / Revelation 9.16 : And[G2532] the number of the armies of the horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thousand: [G2532] I heard the number of them.
M / Revelation 9.17 : And[G2532] thus I saw the horses in the vision, and[G2532] them that sat on them, having breastplates as of fire and[G2532] of hyacinth and[G2532] of brimstone: and[G2532] the[G2776, 2462] heads of lions; and[G2532] out of their mouths proceedeth fire and[G2532] smoke and[G2532] brimstone.
M / Revelation 9.18 : By these three plagues was the third part of men killed, by the fire and[G2532, 1537] the smoke and[G2532] the brimstone, which proceeded out of their mouths.
M / Revelation 9.19 : For the power of the horses is in their mouth, and[G2532] in their tails: for their tails are like unto serpents, and[G2532] have heads; and[G2532] with them they hurt.
M / Revelation 9.20 : And[G2532] the rest of mankind, who were not killed with these plagues, repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship demons, and[G2532] the idols of gold, and[G2532] of silver, and[G2532] of brass, and[G2532] of stone, and[G2532] of wood; which can neither see, nor hear, nor walk:
M / Revelation 9.21 : and they repented not of their murders, nor of their sorceries[G2532], nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
M / Revelation 10.1 : And[G2532] I saw another strong angel coming down out of heaven, arrayed with a cloud; and[G2532] the rainbow was upon his head, and[G2532] his face was as the sun, and[G2532] his feet as pillars of fire;
M / Revelation 10.2 : and[G2532] he had in his hand a little book open: and[G2532] he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left upon the earth;
M / Revelation 10.3 : and[G2532] he cried with a great voice, as a lion roareth: and[G2532] when he cried, the seven thunders uttered their voices.
M / Revelation 10.4 : And[G2532] when the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write: and[G2532] I heard a voice from heaven saying, Seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered, and[G2532] write them not.
M / Revelation 10.5 : And[G2532] the angel that I saw standing upon the sea and[G2532] upon the earth lifted up his right hand to heaven,
M / Revelation 10.6 : and[G2532] sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created the heaven and[G2532] the things that are therein, and[G2532] the earth and[G2532] the things that are therein, and[G2532] the sea and[G2532] the things that are therein, that there shall be delay no longer:
M / Revelation 10.7 : but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, then[G2532] is finished the mystery of God, according to the good tidings which he declared to his servants the prophets.
M / Revelation 10.8 : And[G2532] the voice which I heard from heaven, I heard it again speaking with me, and[G2532] saying, Go, take the book which is open in the hand of the angel that standeth upon the sea and[G2532] upon the earth.
M / Revelation 10.9 : And[G2532] I went unto the angel, saying unto him that he should give me the little book. And[G2532] he saith unto me, Take it[G2532], and eat it up; and[G2532] it shall make thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey.
M / Revelation 10.10 : And[G2532] I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and[G2532] ate it up; and[G2532] it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and[G2532] when I had eaten it, my belly was made bitter.
M / Revelation 10.11 : And[G2532] they say unto me, Thou must prophesy again over many peoples and[G2532] nations and[G2532] tongues and[G2532] kings.
M / Revelation 11.1 : And[G2532] there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and one[G32, 2476] said, Rise, and[G2532] measure the temple of God, and[G2532] the altar, and[G2532] them that worship[G4352, 1722] therein.
M / Revelation 11.2 : And[G2532] the court which is without the temple leave without, and[G2532] measure it not; for it hath been given unto the nations: and[G2532] the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.
M / Revelation 11.3 : And[G2532] I will give unto my two witnesses, and[G2532] they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.
M / Revelation 11.4 : These are the two olive trees and[G2532] the two candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the earth.
M / Revelation 11.5 : And[G2532] if any man desireth to hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth and[G2532] devoureth their enemies; and[G2532] if any man shall desire to hurt them, in this manner must he be killed.
M / Revelation 11.6 : These have the power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the days of their prophecy: and[G2532] they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and[G2532] to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they shall desire.
M / Revelation 11.7 : And[G2532] when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and[G2532] overcome them, and[G2532] kill them.
M / Revelation 11.8 : And[G2532] their dead bodies lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and[G2532] Egypt, where also[G2532] their Lord was crucified.
M / Revelation 11.9 : And[G2532] from among the peoples and[G2532] tribes and[G2532] tongues and[G2532] nations do men look upon their dead bodies three days and[G2532] a half, and[G2532, 863] suffer not their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb.
M / Revelation 11.10 : And[G2532] they that dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and[G2532] make merry; and[G2532] they shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth.
M / Revelation 11.11 : And[G2532] after the three days and[G2532] a half the breath of life from God entered into them, and[G2532] they stood upon their feet; and[G2532] great fear fell upon them that beheld them.
M / Revelation 11.12 : And[G2532] they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And[G2532] they went up into heaven in the cloud; and[G2532] their enemies beheld them.
M / Revelation 11.13 : And[G2532] in that hour there was a great earthquake, and[G2532] the tenth part of the city fell; and[G2532] there were killed[G615, 3686] in the earthquake seven thousand persons: and[G2532] the rest were affrighted, and[G2532] gave glory to the God of heaven.
M / Revelation 11.15 : And[G2532] the seventh angel sounded; and[G2532] there followed great voices in heaven, and[G2532] they said, The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and[G2532] of his Christ: and[G2532] he shall reign for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 11.16 : And[G2532] the four and[G2532] twenty elders, who sit before God on their thrones, fell upon their faces and[G2532] worshipped God,
M / Revelation 11.17 : saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God, the Almighty, who art and[G2532] who wast; [G2532, Exodus64] because thou hast taken thy great power, and[G2532] didst reign.
M / Revelation 11.18 : And[G2532] the nations were wroth, and[G2532] thy wrath came, and[G2532] the time of the dead to be judged, and[G2532] the time to give their reward to thy servants the prophets, and[G2532] to the saints, and[G2532] to them that fear thy name, the small and[G2532] the great; and[G2532] to destroy them that destroy the earth.
M / Revelation 11.19 : And[G2532] there was opened the temple of God that is in heaven; and[G2532] there was seen in his temple the ark of his covenant; and[G2532] there followed lightnings, and[G2532] voices, and[G2532] thunders, and[G2532] an earthquake, and[G2532] great hail.
M / Revelation 12.1 : And[G2532] a great sign was seen in heaven: a woman arrayed with the sun, and[G2532] the moon under her feet, and[G2532] upon her head a crown of twelve stars;
M / Revelation 12.2 : and[G2532] she was with child; and[G2532] she crieth out, travailing in birth, and[G2532] in pain to be delivered.
M / Revelation 12.3 : And[G2532] there was seen another sign in heaven: and[G2532] behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and[G2532] ten horns, and[G2532] upon his heads seven diadems.
M / Revelation 12.4 : And[G2532] his tail draweth the third part of the stars of heaven, and[G2532] did cast them to the earth: and[G2532] the dragon standeth before the woman that is about to be delivered, that when she is delivered he may devour her child.
M / Revelation 12.5 : And[G2532] she was delivered of a son, a man child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron: and[G2532] her child was caught up unto God, and[G2532] unto his throne.
M / Revelation 12.6 : And[G2532] the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that there they may nourish her a thousand two hundred and threescore days.
M / Revelation 12.7 : And[G2532] there was war in heaven: Michael and[G2532] his angels going forth to war with the dragon; and[G2532] the dragon warred and[G2532] his angels;
M / Revelation 12.8 : And[G2532] they prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven.
M / Revelation 12.9 : And[G2532] the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the Devil and[G2532] Satan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to the earth, and[G2532] his angels were cast down with him.
M / Revelation 12.10 : And[G2532] I heard a great voice in heaven, saying, Now is come the salvation, and[G2532] the power, and[G2532] the kingdom of our God, and[G2532] the authority of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, who accuseth them before our God day and[G2532] night.
M / Revelation 12.11 : And[G2532] they overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb, and[G2532] because of the word of their testimony; and[G2532] they loved not their life even unto death.
M / Revelation 12.12 : Therefore[G1223, 5124] rejoice, O heavens, and[G2532] ye that dwell in them. Woe for the earth and[G2532] for the sea: because the devil is gone down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time.
M / Revelation 12.14 : And[G2532] there were given to the woman the two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness unto her place, where she is nourished for a time, and[G2532] times, and[G2532] half a time, from the face of the serpent.
M / Revelation 12.15 : And[G2532] the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman water as a river, that he might cause her to be carried away by the stream.
M / Revelation 12.16 : And[G2532] the earth helped the woman, and[G2532] the earth opened her mouth and[G2532] swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
M / Revelation 12.17 : And[G2532] the dragon waxed wroth with the woman, and[G2532] went away to make war with the rest of her seed, that keep the commandments of God, and[G2532] hold the testimony of Jesus:
M / Revelation 13.1 : and[G2532] he stood upon the sand of the sea. And[G2532] I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns, and[G2532] seven heads, and[G2532] on his horns ten diadems, and[G2532] upon his heads names of blasphemy.
M / Revelation 13.2 : And[G2532] the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and[G2532] his feet were as the feet of a bear, and[G2532] his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and[G2532] the dragon gave him his power, and[G2532] his throne, and[G2532] great authority.
M / Revelation 13.3 : And[G2532] I saw one of his heads as though it had been smitten unto death; and[G2532] his death-stroke[G2288, 4127] was healed: and[G2532] the whole earth wondered[G2296, 1722] after the beast;
M / Revelation 13.4 : and[G2532] they worshipped the dragon, because he gave his authority unto the beast; and[G2532] they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? And who is able to war with him?
M / Revelation 13.5 : and[G2532] there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and[G2532] blasphemies; and[G2532] there was given to him authority to continue forty and two months.
M / Revelation 13.6 : And[G2532] he opened his mouth for blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name, and[G2532] his tabernacle, even[G2532] them that dwell in the heaven.
M / Revelation 13.7 : And[G2532] it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and[G2532] to overcome them: and[G2532] there was given to him authority over every tribe and[G2532] people and[G2532] tongue and[G2532] nation.
M / Revelation 13.8 : And[G2532] all that dwell on the earth shall worship him, every one whose name hath not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb that hath been slain.
M / Revelation 13.10 : If any man is for captivity, into captivity he goeth: if any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword must he be killed. Here is the patience and[G2532] the faith of the saints.
M / Revelation 13.11 : And[G2532] I saw another beast coming up out of the earth; and[G2532] he had two horns like unto a lamb, and[G2532] he spake as a dragon.
M / Revelation 13.12 : And[G2532] he exerciseth all the authority of the first beast in his sight. And[G2532] he maketh the earth and[G2532] them that dwell[G2730, 1722] therein to worship the first beast, whose[G3739, 846] death-stroke[G2288, 4127] was healed.
M / Revelation 13.13 : And[G2532] he doeth great signs, that[G2532] he should even[G2532] make fire to come down out of heaven upon the earth in the sight of men.
M / Revelation 13.14 : And[G2532] he deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by reason of the signs which it was given him to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast who hath the stroke of the sword and[G2532] lived.
M / Revelation 13.15 : And[G2532] it was given unto him to give breath to it, even to the image to the beast, that the image of the beast should both[G2532] speak, and[G2532] cause that as many as should not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
M / Revelation 13.16 : And[G2532] he causeth all, the small and[G2532] the great, and[G2532] the rich and[G2532] the poor, and[G2532] the free and[G2532] the bond, that there be given them a mark on their right hand, or upon their forehead;
M / Revelation 13.17 : and[G2532] that no man should be able to buy or to sell, save he that hath the mark, even the name of the beast or the number of his name.
M / Revelation 13.18 : Here is wisdom. He that hath understanding, let him count the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man: and[G2532] his number is Six hundred and sixty and six.
M / Revelation 14.1 : And[G2532] I saw, and[G2532] behold, the Lamb standing on the mount Zion, and[G2532] with him a hundred and forty and four thousand, having his name, and the name of his Father, written on their foreheads.
M / Revelation 14.2 : And[G2532] I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and[G2532] as the voice of a great thunder: and[G2532] the voice which I heard was as the voice of harpers harping with their harps:
M / Revelation 14.3 : and[G2532] they sing as it were a new song before the throne, and[G2532] before the four living creatures and[G2532] the elders: and[G2532] no man could learn the song save the hundred and forty and four thousand, even they that had been purchased out of the earth.
M / Revelation 14.4 : These are they that were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they that follow the Lamb whithersoever[G3699, Leviticus2] he goeth. These were purchased from among men, to be the firstfruits unto God and[G2532] unto the Lamb.
M / Revelation 14.5 : And[G2532] in their mouth was found no lie: they are without blemish.
M / Revelation 14.6 : And[G2532] I saw another angel flying in mid heaven, having eternal good tidings to proclaim unto them that dwell on the earth, and[G2532] unto every nation and[G2532] tribe and[G2532] tongue and[G2532] people;
M / Revelation 14.7 : and he saith with a great voice, Fear God, and[G2532] give him glory; for the hour of his judgment is come: and[G2532] worship him that made the heaven and[G2532] the earth and sea[G2532] and fountains of waters.
M / Revelation 14.8 : And[G2532] another, a second angel, followed, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, that hath made all the nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
M / Revelation 14.9 : And[G2532] another angel, a third, followed them, saying with a great voice, If any man worshippeth the beast and[G2532] his image, and[G2532] receiveth a mark on his forehead, or upon his hand,
M / Revelation 14.10 : [G2532] he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is prepared unmixed in the cup of his anger; and[G2532] he shall be tormented with fire and[G2532] brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and[G2532] in the presence of the Lamb:
M / Revelation 14.11 : and[G2532] the smoke of their torment goeth up for ever and ever; and[G2532] they have no rest day and[G2532] night, they that worship the beast and[G2532] his image, and[G2532] whoso receiveth the mark of his name.
M / Revelation 14.12 : Here is the patience of the saints, they that keep the commandments of God, and[G2532] the faith of Jesus.
M / Revelation 14.13 : And[G2532] I heard the voice from heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them.
M / Revelation 14.14 : And[G2532] I saw, and[G2532] behold, a white cloud; and[G2532] on the cloud I saw one sitting like unto a son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and[G2532] in his hand a sharp sickle.
M / Revelation 14.15 : And[G2532] another angel came out from the temple, crying with a great voice to him that sat on the cloud, Send forth thy sickle, and[G2532] reap: for the hour to reap is come; [G4671, 2325] for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
M / Revelation 14.16 : And[G2532] he that sat on the cloud cast his sickle upon the earth; and[G2532] the earth was reaped.
M / Revelation 14.17 : [G2532] Another angel came out from the temple which is in heaven, he also[G2532] having a sharp sickle.
M / Revelation 14.18 : And[G2532] another angel came out from the altar, he that hath power over fire; and[G2532] he called with a great voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Send forth thy sharp sickle, and[G2532] gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.
M / Revelation 14.19 : And[G2532] the angel cast his sickle into the earth, and[G2532] gathered the vintage of the earth, and[G2532] cast it into the winepress, the great winepress, of the wrath of God.
M / Revelation 14.20 : And[G2532] the winepress was trodden without the city, and[G2532] there came out blood from the winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses, as far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs.
M / Revelation 15.1 : And[G2532] I saw another sign in heaven, great and[G2532] marvellous, seven angels having seven plagues, which are the last, for in them is finished the wrath of God.
M / Revelation 15.2 : And[G2532] I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire; and[G2532] them that come off victorious from the beast, and[G2532] from his image, and from the number of his name, standing by the sea of glass, having harps of God.
M / Revelation 15.3 : And[G2532] they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and[G2532] the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and[G2532] marvellous are thy works, O Lord God, the Almighty; righteous and[G2532] true are thy ways, thou King of the ages.
M / Revelation 15.4 : Who shall not fear, O Lord, and[G2532] glorify thy name? for thou only art holy; for all the nations shall come and[G2532] worship before thee; for thy righteous acts have been made manifest.
M / Revelation 15.5 : And[G2532] after these things I saw, and[G2532, Proverbs0] the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened:
M / Revelation 15.6 : and[G2532] there came out from the temple the seven angels that had the seven plagues, arrayed with precious stone, pure and[G2532] bright, and[G2532] girt about their breasts with golden girdles.
M / Revelation 15.7 : And[G2532] one of the four living creatures gave unto the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 15.8 : And[G2532] the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and[G2532] from his power; and[G2532] none was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels should be finished.
M / Revelation 16.1 : And[G2532] I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels, Go ye[G2532], and pour out the seven bowls of the wrath of God into the earth.
M / Revelation 16.2 : And[G2532] the first went, and[G2532] poured out his bowl into the earth; and[G2532] it became a noisome and[G2532] grievous sore upon the men that had the mark of the beast, and[G2532] that worshipped his image.
M / Revelation 16.3 : And[G2532] the second[G1208, 32] poured out his bowl into the sea; and[G2532] it became blood as of a dead man[G2532]; and every living soul died, even the things that were in the sea.
M / Revelation 16.4 : And[G2532] the third[G5154, 32] poured out his bowl into the rivers and[G2532] the fountains of the waters; and[G2532] it became blood.
M / Revelation 16.5 : And[G2532] I heard the angel of the waters saying, Righteous art thou, who art and[G2532] who wast, [G2532, 3741] thou Holy One, because thou didst thus judge:
M / Revelation 16.6 : for they poured out the blood of the saints and[G2532] the prophets, and[G2532] blood hast thou given them to drink: they are worthy.
M / Revelation 16.7 : And[G2532] I heard[G191, 243] the altar saying, Yea, O Lord God, the Almighty, true and[G2532] righteous are thy judgments.
M / Revelation 16.8 : And[G2532] the fourth[G5067, 32] poured out his bowl upon the sun; and[G2532] it was given unto it to scorch men with fire.
M / Revelation 16.9 : And[G2532] men were scorched with great heat: and[G2532] they blasphemed the name of God who hath the power over these plagues; and[G2532] they repented not to give him glory.
M / Revelation 16.10 : And[G2532] the fifth[G3991, 32] poured out his bowl upon the throne of the beast; and[G2532] his kingdom was darkened; and[G2532] they gnawed their tongues for pain,
M / Revelation 16.11 : and[G2532] they blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and[G2532] their sores; and[G2532] they repented not of their works.
M / Revelation 16.12 : And[G2532] the sixth[G1623, 32] poured out his bowl upon the great river, the river Euphrates; and[G2532] the water thereof was dried up, that the way might by made ready for the kings that come from the sunrising.
M / Revelation 16.13 : And[G2532] I saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and[G2532] out of the mouth of the beast, and[G2532] out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits, as it were frogs:
M / Revelation 16.15 : (Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and[G2532] keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and[G2532] they see his shame.)
M / Revelation 16.16 : And[G2532] they gathered them together into the place which is called in Hebrew Har-Magedon.
M / Revelation 16.17 : And[G2532] the seventh[G1442, 32] poured out his bowl upon the air; and[G2532] there came forth a great voice out of the temple, from the throne, saying, It is done:
M / Revelation 16.18 : and[G2532] there were lightnings, and[G2532] voices, and[G2532] thunders; and[G2532] there was a great earthquake, such as was not since[G575, 3739] there were men upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty.
M / Revelation 16.19 : And[G2532] the great city was divided into three parts, and[G2532] the cities of the nations fell: and[G2532] Babylon the great was remembered in the sight of God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
M / Revelation 16.20 : And[G2532] every island fled away, and[G2532] the mountains were not found.
M / Revelation 16.21 : And[G2532] great hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, cometh down out of heaven upon men: and[G2532] men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof is exceeding great.
M / Revelation 17.1 : And[G2532] there came one of the seven angels that had the seven bowls, and[G2532] spake with me, saying, Come hither, I will show thee the judgment of the great harlot that sitteth upon many waters;
M / Revelation 17.2 : with whom the kings of the earth committed fornication, and[G2532] they that dwell in the earth were made drunken with the wine of her fornication.
M / Revelation 17.3 : And[G2532] he carried me away in the Spirit into a wilderness: and[G2532] I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet-colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and[G2532] ten horns.
M / Revelation 17.4 : And[G2532] the woman was arrayed in purple and[G2532] scarlet, and[G2532] decked with gold and[G2532] precious stone and[G2532] pearls, having in her hand a golden cup full of abominations, even[G2532] the unclean things of her fornication,
M / Revelation 17.5 : and[G2532] upon her forehead a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND[G2532] OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
M / Revelation 17.6 : And[G2532] I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and[G2532] with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And[G2532] when I saw her, I wondered with a great wonder.
M / Revelation 17.7 : And[G2532] the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou wonder? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and[G2532] of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and[G2532] the ten horns.
M / Revelation 17.8 : The beast that thou sawest was, and[G2532] is not; and[G2532] is about to come up out of the abyss, and[G2532] to go into perdition. And[G2532] they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, they whose name hath not been written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast, how that he was, and[G2532] is not, and shall come.
M / Revelation 17.10 : and[G2532] they are seven kings; the five are fallen, the[G2532] one is, the other is not yet come; and[G2532] when he cometh, he must continue a little while.
M / Revelation 17.11 : And[G2532] the beast that was, and[G2532] is not, is himself also[G2532] an eighth, and[G2532] is of the seven; and[G2532] he goeth into perdition.
M / Revelation 17.12 : And[G2532] the ten horns that thou sawest are ten kings, who have received no kingdom as yet; but they receive authority as kings, with the beast, for one hour.
M / Revelation 17.13 : These have one mind, and[G2532] they give their power and[G2532] authority unto the beast.
M / Revelation 17.14 : These shall war against the Lamb, and[G2532] the Lamb shall overcome them, for he is Lord of lords, and[G2532] King of kings; and[G2532] they also shall overcome that are with him, called and[G2532] chosen and[G2532] faithful.
M / Revelation 17.15 : And[G2532] he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and[G2532] multitudes, and[G2532] nations, and[G2532] tongues.
M / Revelation 17.16 : And[G2532] the ten horns which thou sawest, and[G2532] the beast, these shall hate the harlot, and[G2532] shall make her desolate and[G2532] naked, and[G2532] shall eat her flesh, and[G2532] shall burn her utterly with fire.
M / Revelation 17.17 : For God did put in their hearts to do his mind, and[G2532] to come to one mind, and[G2532] to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God should be accomplished.
M / Revelation 17.18 : And[G2532] the woman whom thou sawest is the great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.
M / Revelation 18.1 : [G2532] After these things I saw another angel coming down out of heaven, having great authority; and the earth was lightened with his glory.
M / Revelation 18.2 : And[G2532] he cried[G2896, 2479] with a mighty voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, and[G2532] is become a habitation of demons, and[G2532] a hold of every unclean spirit, and[G2532] a hold of every unclean and[G2532] hateful bird.
M / Revelation 18.3 : For by[G4095, 1537] the wine of the wrath of her fornication all the nations are fallen[G2532]; and the kings of the earth committed fornication with her, and[G2532] the merchants of the earth waxed rich by the power of her wantonness.
M / Revelation 18.4 : And[G2532] I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no fellowship with her sins, and[G2532] that ye receive not of her plagues:
M / Revelation 18.5 : for her sins have reached even unto heaven, and[G2532] God hath remembered her iniquities.
M / Revelation 18.6 : Render unto her even[G2532] as she rendered, and[G2532] double unto her the double according to her works: in the cup which she mingled, mingle unto her double.
M / Revelation 18.7 : How much soever she glorified herself, and[G2532] waxed wanton, so much give her of torment and[G2532] mourning: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and[G2532] am no widow, and[G2532] shall in no wise see mourning.
M / Revelation 18.8 : Therefore[G5124, 1223] in one day shall her plagues come, death, and[G2532] mourning, and[G2532] famine; and[G2532] she shall be utterly burned with fire; for strong is the Lord God who judged her.
M / Revelation 18.9 : And[G2532] the kings of the earth, who committed fornication and[G2532] lived wantonly with her, shall weep[G2799, 846] and[G2532] wail over her, when they look upon the smoke of her burning,
M / Revelation 18.11 : And[G2532] the merchants of the earth weep and[G2532] mourn over her, for no man buyeth their merchandise any more;
M / Revelation 18.12 : merchandise of gold, and[G2532] silver, and[G2532] precious stone, and[G2532] pearls, and[G2532] fine linen, and[G2532] purple, and[G2532] silk, and[G2532] scarlet; and[G2532] all thyine wood, and[G2532] every vessel of ivory, and[G2532] every vessel made of most precious wood, and[G2532] of brass, and[G2532] iron, and[G2532] marble;
M / Revelation 18.13 : and[G2532] cinnamon, and spice[G2532], and incense, and[G2532] ointment, and[G2532] frankincense, and[G2532] wine, and[G2532] oil, and[G2532] fine flour, and[G2532] wheat, and[G2532] cattle, and[G2532] sheep; and[G2532] merchandise of horses and[G2532] chariots and[G2532] slaves; and[G2532] souls of men.
M / Revelation 18.14 : And[G2532] the fruits which thy soul lusted after are gone from thee, and[G2532] all things that were dainty and[G2532] sumptuous are perished from thee, and[G2532] men shall find them no more at all.
M / Revelation 18.15 : The merchants of these things, who were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and[G2532] mourning;
M / Revelation 18.16 : [G2532] saying, Woe, woe, the great city, she that was arrayed in fine linen and[G2532] purple and[G2532] scarlet, and[G2532] decked with gold and[G2532] precious stone and[G2532] pearl!
M / Revelation 18.17 : for in an hour so great riches is made desolate. And[G2532] every shipmaster, and[G2532] every one that saileth any whither[G2532], and mariners, and[G2532] as many as gain their living by sea, stood afar off,
M / Revelation 18.18 : and[G2532] cried out as they looked upon the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like the great city?
M / Revelation 18.19 : And[G2532] they cast dust on their heads, and[G2532] cried, weeping and[G2532] mourning, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, wherein all that had their ships in the sea were made rich by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.
M / Revelation 18.20 : Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and[G2532] ye saints[G2532], and ye apostles, and[G2532] ye prophets; for God hath judged your judgment on her.
M / Revelation 18.21 : And[G2532] a strong angel took up a stone as it were a great millstone and[G2532] cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with a mighty fall shall Babylon, the great city, be cast down, and[G2532] shall be found no more at all.
M / Revelation 18.22 : And[G2532] the voice of harpers and[G2532] minstrels and[G2532] flute-players and[G2532] trumpeters shall be heard no more at all in thee; and[G2532] no craftsman, of whatsoever craft, shall be found any more at all in thee; and[G2532] the voice of a mill shall be heard no[G3756, 3361] more at all in thee;
M / Revelation 18.23 : and[G2532] the light of a lamp shall shine no more at all in thee; and[G2532] the voice of the bridegroom and[G2532] of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the princes of the earth; for with thy sorcery were all the nations deceived.
M / Revelation 18.24 : And[G2532] in her was found the blood of prophets and[G2532] of saints, and[G2532] of all that have been slain upon the earth.
M / Revelation 19.1 : [G2532] After these things I heard as it were a great voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying, Hallelujah; Salvation, and[G2532] glory, and[G2532] power, [G2532, Deuteronomy92] belong to our God:
M / Revelation 19.2 : for true and[G2532] righteous are his judgments; for he hath judged the great harlot, her that corrupted the earth with her fornication, and[G2532] he hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.
M / Revelation 19.3 : And[G2532] a second time they say, Hallelujah. And[G2532] her smoke goeth up for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 19.4 : And[G2532] the four and[G2532] twenty elders and[G2532] the four living creatures fell down and[G2532] worshipped God that sitteth on the throne, saying, Amen; Hallelujah.
M / Revelation 19.5 : And[G2532] a voice came forth from the throne, saying, Give praise to our God, all ye his servants, [G2532] ye that fear him, the[G2532] small and[G2532] the great.
M / Revelation 19.6 : And[G2532] I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and[G2532] as the voice of many waters, and[G2532] as the voice of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah: for the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigneth.
M / Revelation 19.7 : Let us rejoice and[G2532] be exceeding glad, and[G2532] let us give the glory unto him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and[G2532] his wife hath made herself ready.
M / Revelation 19.8 : And[G2532] it was given unto her that she should array herself in fine linen, bright and[G2532] pure: for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints.
M / Revelation 19.9 : And[G2532] he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they that are bidden to the marriage supper of the Lamb. And[G2532] he saith unto me, These are true words of God.
M / Revelation 19.10 : And[G2532] I fell down before his feet to worship him. And[G2532] he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with thee and[G2532] with thy brethren that hold the testimony of Jesus: worship God; for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
M / Revelation 19.11 : And[G2532] I saw the heaven opened; and[G2532] behold, a white horse, and[G2532] he that sat thereon[G1909, 846] called Faithful and[G2532] True; and[G2532] in righteousness he doth judge and[G2532] make war.
M / Revelation 19.12 : And his eyes are a flame of fire, and[G2532] upon his head are many diadems; and he hath a name written which no one knoweth but he himself.
M / Revelation 19.13 : And[G2532] he is arrayed in a garment sprinkled with blood: and[G2532] his name is called The Word of God.
M / Revelation 19.14 : And[G2532] the armies which are in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and[G2532] pure.
M / Revelation 19.15 : And[G2532] out of his mouth proceedeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and[G2532] he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and[G2532] he treadeth the winepress[G3025, 3631] of the fierceness of[G2532] the wrath of God, the Almighty.
M / Revelation 19.16 : And[G2532] he hath on his garment and[G2532] on his thigh a name written, KINGS OF KINGS, AND[G2532] LORD OF LORDS.
M / Revelation 19.17 : And[G2532] I saw an angel standing in the sun; and[G2532] he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid heaven, Come and[G2532] be gathered together unto the great supper of God;
M / Revelation 19.18 : that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and[G2532] the flesh of captains, and[G2532] the flesh of mighty men, and[G2532] the flesh of horses and[G2532] of them that sit thereon, and[G2532] the flesh of all men, both free and[G2532] bond, and[G2532] small and[G2532] great.
M / Revelation 19.19 : And[G2532] I saw the beast, and[G2532] the kings of the earth, and[G2532] their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat upon the horse, and[G2532] against his army.
M / Revelation 19.20 : And[G2532] the beast was taken, and[G2532] with him the false prophet that wrought the signs in his sight, wherewith he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast and[G2532] them that worshipped his image: they two were cast alive into the lake of fire that burneth with brimstone:
M / Revelation 19.21 : and[G2532] the rest were killed with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, even the sword which came forth out of his mouth: and[G2532] all the birds were filled with their flesh.
M / Revelation 20.1 : And[G2532] I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key of the abyss and[G2532] a great chain in his hand.
M / Revelation 20.2 : And[G2532] he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and[G2532] Satan, and[G2532] bound him for a thousand years,
M / Revelation 20.3 : and[G2532] cast him into the abyss, and[G2532] shut it, and[G2532] sealed it over him, that he should deceive the nations no more, until the thousand years should be finished: [G2532] after this he must be loosed for a little time.
M / Revelation 20.4 : And[G2532] I saw thrones, and[G2532] they sat upon them, and[G2532] judgment was given unto them: and[G2532] I saw the souls of them that had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and[G2532] for the word of God, and[G2532] such as worshipped not the beast, neither his image, and[G2532] received not the mark upon their forehead and[G2532] upon their hand; and[G2532] they lived, and[G2532] reigned with Christ a thousand years.
M / Revelation 20.6 : Blessed and[G2532] holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: over these the second death hath no power; but they shall be priests of God and[G2532] of Christ, and[G2532] shall reign with him a thousand years.
M / Revelation 20.7 : And[G2532] when the thousand years are finished, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,
M / Revelation 20.8 : and[G2532] shall come forth to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and[G2532] Magog, to gather them together to the war: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.
M / Revelation 20.9 : And[G2532] they went up over the breadth of the earth, and[G2532] compassed the camp of the saints about, and[G2532] the beloved city: and[G2532] fire came down[G2597, 575, 2316] out of heaven, and[G2532] devoured them.
M / Revelation 20.10 : And[G2532] the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and[G2532] brimstone, where are also the beast and[G2532] the false prophet; and[G2532] they shall be tormented day and[G2532] night for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 20.11 : And[G2532] I saw a great white throne, and[G2532] him that sat upon it, from whose face the earth and[G2532] the heaven fled away; and[G2532] there was found no place for them.
M / Revelation 20.12 : And[G2532] I saw the dead, the great and[G2532] the small, standing before the throne; and[G2532] books were opened: and[G2532] another book was opened, which is the book of life: and[G2532] the dead were judged out of the things which were written in the books, according to their works.
M / Revelation 20.13 : And[G2532] the sea gave up the dead that were in it; and[G2532] death and[G2532] Hades gave up the dead that were in them: and[G2532] they were judged every man according to their works.
M / Revelation 20.14 : And[G2532] death and[G2532] Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death, even the lake of fire.
M / Revelation 20.15 : And[G2532] if any was not found written in the book of life, he was cast into the lake of fire.
M / Revelation 21.1 : And[G2532] I saw a new heaven and[G2532] a new earth: for the first heaven and[G2532] the first earth are passed away; and[G2532] the sea is no more.
M / Revelation 21.2 : And[G2532] I[G1473, 2491] saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband.
M / Revelation 21.3 : And[G2532] I heard a great voice out of the throne saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and[G2532] he shall dwell with them, and[G2532] they shall be his peoples, and[G2532] God himself shall be with them, and be their God:
M / Revelation 21.4 : and[G2532] he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes; and[G2532] death shall be no more; neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more: the first things are passed away.
M / Revelation 21.5 : And[G2532] he that sitteth on the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And[G2532] he saith, Write: for these words are faithful and[G2532] true.
M / Revelation 21.6 : And[G2532] he said unto me, They are come to pass. I am the Alpha and[G2532] the Omega, the beginning and[G2532] the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.
M / Revelation 21.7 : He that overcometh shall inherit these things; and[G2532] I will be his God, and[G2532] he shall be my son.
M / Revelation 21.8 : But for the fearful, and[G2532] unbelieving, and[G2532] abominable, and[G2532] murderers, and[G2532] fornicators, and[G2532] sorcerers, and[G2532] idolaters, and[G2532] all liars, their part shall be in the lake that burneth with fire and[G2532] brimstone; which is the second death.
M / Revelation 21.9 : And[G2532] there came[G2064, 4314, 3165] one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last plagues; and[G2532] he spake with me, saying, Come hither, I will show thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb.
M / Revelation 21.10 : And[G2532] he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and[G2532] high, and[G2532] showed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God,
M / Revelation 21.11 : having the glory of God: [G2532] her light was like unto a stone most precious, as it were a jasper stone, clear as crystal:
M / Revelation 21.12 : having a wall great and[G2532] high; having twelve gates, and[G2532] at the gates twelve angels; and[G2532] names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel:
M / Revelation 21.14 : And[G2532] the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and[G2532] on them twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
M / Revelation 21.15 : And[G2532] he that spake with me had for a measure a golden reed to measure the city, and[G2532] the gates thereof, and[G2532] the wall thereof.
M / Revelation 21.16 : And[G2532] the city lieth foursquare, and[G2532] the length thereof is as great as[G3745, 2532] the breadth: and[G2532] he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs: the length and[G2532] the breadth and[G2532] the height thereof are equal.
M / Revelation 21.17 : And[G2532] he measured the wall thereof, a hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel.
M / Revelation 21.18 : And[G2532] the building of the wall thereof was jasper: and[G2532] the city was pure gold, like unto pure glass.
M / Revelation 21.19 : [G2532] The foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald;
M / Revelation 21.21 : And[G2532] the twelve gates were twelve pearls; each one of the several gates was of one pearl: and[G2532] the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass.
M / Revelation 21.22 : And[G2532] I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God the Almighty, and[G2532] the Lamb, are the temple thereof.
M / Revelation 21.23 : And[G2532] the city hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine upon it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and[G2532] the lamp thereof is the Lamb.
M / Revelation 21.24 : And[G2532] the nations[G1484, 4982] shall walk amidst the light thereof: and[G2532] the kings of the earth bring their glory[G1391, 2532, Deuteronomy92] into it.
M / Revelation 21.25 : And[G2532] the gates thereof shall in no wise be shut by day (for there shall be no night there):
M / Revelation 21.26 : and[G2532] they shall bring the glory and[G2532] the honor of the nations into it:
M / Revelation 21.27 : and[G2532] there shall in no wise enter into it anything unclean, or[G2532] he that maketh an abomination and a lie: but only they that are written in the Lamb's book of life.
M / Revelation 22.1 : And[G2532] he showed me a river of water of life, bright as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and[G2532] of the Lamb,
M / Revelation 22.2 : in the midst of the street thereof. And[G2532] on this[G2532] side of the river and on that was the tree of life, bearing twelve manner of fruits, yielding its fruit every month: and[G2532] the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
M / Revelation 22.3 : And[G2532] there shall be no curse any more: and[G2532] the throne of God and[G2532] of the Lamb shall be therein: and[G2532] his servants shall serve him;
M / Revelation 22.4 : and[G2532] they shall see his face; and[G2532] his name shall be on their foreheads.
M / Revelation 22.5 : And[G2532] there shall be night no more[G2532]; and they need no light of lamp, neither[G2532] light of sun; for the Lord God shall give them light: and[G2532] they shall reign for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 22.6 : And[G2532] he said unto me, These words are faithful and[G2532] true: and[G2532] the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his angels to show unto his servants the things which must shortly come to pass.
M / Revelation 22.8 : And[G2532] I John am he that heard and[G2532] saw these things. And[G2532] when I heard and[G2532] saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel that showed me these things.
M / Revelation 22.9 : And[G2532] he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with thee and[G2532] with thy brethren the prophets, and[G2532] with them that keep the words of this book: worship God.
M / Revelation 22.10 : And[G2532] he saith unto me, Seal not up the words of the prophecy of this book; for the time is at hand.
M / Revelation 22.11 : He that is unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness still: and[G2532] he that is filthy, let him be made filthy still: and[G2532] he that is righteous, let him do righteousness still: and[G2532] he that is holy, let him be made holy still.
M / Revelation 22.12 : [G2532] Behold, I come quickly; and[G2532] my reward is with me, to render to each man according as his work is.
M / Revelation 22.13 : I am the Alpha and[G2532] the Omega, the first and[G2532] the last, the beginning and[G2532] the end.
M / Revelation 22.14 : Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they may have the right to come to the tree of life, and[G2532] may enter in by the gates into the city.
M / Revelation 22.15 : Without are the dogs, and[G2532] the sorcerers, and[G2532] the fornicators, and[G2532] the murderers, and[G2532] the idolaters, and[G2532] every one that loveth and[G2532] maketh a lie.
M / Revelation 22.16 : I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things for the churches. I am the root and[G2532] the offspring of David, the bright, the[G2532] morning star.
M / Revelation 22.17 : And[G2532] the Spirit and[G2532] the bride say, Come. And[G2532] he that heareth, let him say, Come. And[G2532] he that is athirst, let him come: [G2532] he that will, let him take the water of life freely.
M / Revelation 22.19 : and[G2532] if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of life, and[G2532] out of the holy city, which are written in this book.